the_o saint_n and_o last_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 917._o or_o rather_o in_o 918._o another_o writer_n name_v william_n of_o hedin_n attribute_n to_o he_o certain_a poetical_a piece_n and_o a_o compendious_a chronicon_fw-la surius_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o eclogue_n concern_v s._n lebuin_n father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n on_o the_o life_n of_o s._n amalberga_n and_o another_o on_o that_o of_o s._n willebrord_n hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n hildebert_n brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o thirteen_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n crown_v otho_n mentz_n hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 938._o by_o afterward_n have_v combine_v with_o richard_n bishop_n of_o stratsburg_n to_o soment_n the_o division_n between_o otho_n and_o his_o brother_n henry_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o hamburg_n some_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o certain_a saint_n william_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n william_n the_o fifteen_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n prince_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o son_n of_o otho_n the_o great_a mentz_n william_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 954._o and_o die_v in_o 968._o he_o compose_v a_o chronicon_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n bonno_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n in_o saxony_n bonno_n or_o bavo_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n in_o saxony_n flourish_v under_o arnulphus_n and_o lewis_n the_o four_o king_n saxony_n bonno_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n in_o saxony_n of_o germany_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o memorable_a action_n of_o his_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n of_o bremen_n who_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o it_o concern_v a_o miracle_n of_o s._n rembert_n we_o have_v at_o present_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o that_o work_n waltramnus_n bishop_n of_o stratsburg_n waltramnus_n or_o waldramnus_n bishop_n of_o stratsburg_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o triburia_n in_o the_o stratsburg_n waltramnus_n bishop_n of_o stratsburg_n year_n 895._o and_o do_v not_o die_v till_o 905._o be_v the_o author_n of_o certain_a poetical_a piece_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o canisius_n antiquity_n solomon_n bishop_n of_o constance_n solomon_n bishop_n of_o constance_n live_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a function_n constance_n solomon_n bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o year_n 981._o and_o die_v in_o 919._o he_o likewise_o compose_v certain_a poem_n dedicate_v to_o bishop_n dado_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n by_o canisius_n he_o have_v be_v monk_n of_o s._n gal_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n lewis_n utho_n bishop_n of_o stratsburg_n reutharius_n bishop_n of_o stratsburg_n have_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 950._o utho_n nephew_n to_o henry_n stratsburg_n utho_n bishop_n of_o stratsburg_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o schwaben_n this_o utho_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n arbâ—gastus_n and_o s._n amarid_a and_o die_v in_o 975._o leave_v echembaldus_n his_o successor_n notger_n the_o stammerer_n there_o be_v several_a notgers_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n but_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a be_v of_o the_o carlian_a stammerer_n notger_n the_o stammerer_n race_n and_o surname_v the_o stammerer_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n he_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n gal_n he_o study_v under_o marcellus_n and_o iso_n with_o batpertus_n and_o tutilo_n these_o three_o monk_n study_v together_o promote_a learning_n in_o that_o abbey_n where_o they_o have_v frequent_a conference_n one_o with_o another_o apply_v themselves_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o that_o of_o music_n in_o particular_a but_o their_o chief_a employment_n be_v the_o make_n of_o prose_n notger_n compose_v many_o and_o translate_v the_o psalter_n into_o high-dutch_a for_o the_o use_n of_o king_n arnulphus_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gal_n in_o verse_n as_o also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n that_o be_v use_v in_o music_n and_o some_o other_o work_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n but_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v his_o martyrologia_n publish_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n the_o same_o canisius_n have_v set_v forth_o some_o of_o the_o prose_n and_o hymn_n of_o this_o author_n with_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gal_n in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o same_o work_n in_o which_o be_v also_o find_v the_o treatise_n of_o music_n before_o mention_v beside_o these_o work_n goldastus_n attribute_n to_o notger_n the_o stammerer_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o charlâ—magn_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o write_v by_o a_o nameless_a monk_n of_o s._n gal._n and_o indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o stammer_n and_o want_v tooth_n the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gal_n write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o notger_n to_o he_o likewise_o be_v attribute_v the_o life_n of_o s._n landoald_v refer_v by_o surius_n to_o march_v 19_o that_o of_o s._n remaclus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n refer_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n to_o sept._n 3._o and_o two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o that_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o work_n be_v he_o neither_o do_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stile_n notger_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n a._n c._n 912._o his_o martyrology_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o the_o second_o notger_n live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o be_v not_o make_v abbot_n of_o s._n gal_n till_o the_o year_n 973._o he_o die_v in_o 981._o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o his_o piece_n now_o extant_a the_o three_o notger_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o year_n 972._o neither_o have_v he_o leave_v any_o work_n unless_o we_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o abovementioned_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n witichindus_n monk_n of_o s._n corbey_n in_o westphalia_n witichindus_n winduchindus_n or_o windichinus_n a_o monk_n of_o corbey_n a_o monastery_n in_o westphalia_n of_o the_o westphalia_n witichindus_n monk_n of_o corbey_n in_o westphalia_n order_n of_o s._n benedict_n flourish_v under_o otho_n i._n and_o ii_o he_o write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o action_n of_o henry_n and_o otho_n the_o first_o and_o which_o end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 973._o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o queen_n mathildis_n daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1532._o at_o francfort_n in_o 1577._o among_o the_o german_a historian_n print_v in_o 1580._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a edition_n by_o meibonius_fw-la at_o francfort_n in_o 1621._o sigebert_n say_v also_o that_o he_o write_v in_o verse_n a_o relation_n of_o s._n thecla_n passion_n and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n these_o work_n be_v lose_v although_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n by_o meibonius_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a verse_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o monk_n roswida_n a_o nun._n roswida_n a_o nun_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o gandersheim_n famous_a for_o her_o quality_n learning_n and_o piety_n nun._n roswida_n a_o nun._n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n otho_n ii_o by_o who_o order_n she_o compose_v in_o heroic_a verse_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o she_o likewise_o write_v in_o verse_n the_o passion_n of_o s._n dennis_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o that_o of_o s._n pelagius_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o spain_n and_o some_o other_o poem_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o s._n anne_n as_o also_o on_o s._n gandolphus_n and_o some_o other_o saint_n to_o she_o likewise_o be_v attribute_v the_o life_n of_o s._n wilblod_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n and_o that_o of_o s._n unnebald_a the_o first_o abbot_n of_o heildesheim_n relate_v by_o surius_n canisius_n and_o father_n mabillon_n this_o nun_n write_v in_o a_o fine_a stile_n than_o most_o part_n of_o the_o author_n of_o her_o time_n and_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n her_o poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o otho_n be_v print_v with_o witichind_n work_n at_o francfort_n in_o 1621._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a writer_n by_o ruberus_n
rich_a archbp._n of_o sens_n the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n for_o refuse_v to_o own_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n humbaud_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o that_o city_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1096_o ix_o xl._n xvi_o a_o dispute_n between_o st._n anselm_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n king_n philip_n promise_v to_o quit_v bertrade_fw-mi and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o absolution_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nismes_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n a_o council_n at_o nesme_n conrade_n a_o monk_n of_o bruvilliers_n geffrey_n de_fw-fr maleterre_fw-fr bertulphus_n or_o bernulphus_n a_o priest_n of_o constance_n william_n of_o apulia_n nalgod_o a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n 1097_o x._o xli_o xvii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o bari_n othlo_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n boniface_n gregory_z cardinal_z peter_n de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o ravenna_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o estampe_n 1098_o xi_o xlii_o xviii_o st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n leave_v england_n and_o pass_v into_o italy_n he_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bari_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n grant_v to_o roger_n count_n of_o sicily_n and_o calabria_n that_o no_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o his_o dominion_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o the_o prince_n his_o successor_n shall_v be_v le_fw-fr a_o council_n at_o bari_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o party_n that_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o eadmer_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n gislebert_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n bernard_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n adam_n abbot_n of_o perseme_v albert_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o mets._n glaber_n radulphus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n write_v about_o 1045._o arnold_n a_o canon_n of_o herfeldt_n flourish_v about_o 1040._o alexius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 1025._o die_v in_o 1043._o campanus_n a_o philosopher_n of_o lombardy_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1040._o berengarius_fw-la or_o berenger_n archdeacon_n of_o anger_n be_v bear_v at_o tours_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n flourish_v there_o a._n d._n 1030._o be_v make_v archdeacon_n in_o 1047._o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n in_o 1048._o and_o die_v jan._n 6._o 1088._o eusebius_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v ordain_v in_o 1047._o theoduin_n or_o dietwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n make_v in_o 1048._o adelman_n or_o alman_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o brescia_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o ascelin_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n eurou_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o hugh_z bishop_n of_o langre_n bear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tâ—nth_o century_n ordain_v in_o 1031._o die_v in_o 1052._o gregory_z vi_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o 1044._o depose_v and_o banish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1046._o clement_n ii_o pope_n choose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1047._o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o same_o year_n leo_n ix_o pope_n ordain_v in_o 1049._o die_v in_o 1054._o victor_n ii_o pope_n advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 1055._o die_v in_o 1057._o stephen_n ix_o pope_n make_v abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o afterward_o pope_n in_o 1057._o die_v in_o 1058._o nicolas_n ii_o pope_n choose_v in_o 1058._o die_v in_o 1061._o humbert_n cardinal_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o be_v send_v legate_n into_o the_o levant_n in_o 1054._o and_o die_v in_o 1060._o michael_z cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v about_o 1050._o be_v banish_v in_o 1058._o and_o die_v in_o 1059._o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o studa_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o dominic_n patriarch_n of_o grado_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_z patriarch_n of_o antioch_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n anselm_n dean_n of_o namur_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o richenaw_n flourish_v about_o 1040._o and_o die_v in_o 1054._o theophanes_n the_o ceramean_a archbishop_n of_o tauromenium_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la archimandrita_fw-la or_o abbot_n of_o his_o monastery_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n gualdo_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o drogo_fw-it bishop_n of_o terovane_n ordain_v in_o 1036._o die_v in_o 1070._o helgaud_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n write_v about_o 1050._o wippo_n chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o flourish_v under_o he_o ebervin_n or_o evervin_n abbot_n of_o st._n maurice_n at_o tolen_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o evershelm_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o and_o die_v in_o 1069._o gervase_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o and_o die_v in_o 1070._o guibert_n archdeacon_n of_o toul_n flourish_v about_o 1050._o anselm_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o rheims_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n john_n archbishop_z of_o euchaita_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n john_n of_o jeannelin_n abbot_n of_o erbrestein_n make_v in_o 1052._o die_v in_o 1078._o hepidannus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1080._o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bear_v at_o pavia_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n and_o assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n a._n d._n 1041._o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v prior_n and_o make_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o caen_n in_o 1063._o and_o at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1070._o he_o die_v in_o 1089._o guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o aversa_n flourish_v about_o 1060._o and_o die_v in_o 1080._o durand_n abbot_n of_o troarn_v flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o die_v in_o 1088._o peter_z damian_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n bear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n advance_v to_o those_o dignity_n in_o 1057._o die_v in_o 1072._o alexander_z ii_o pope_n choose_v in_o 1061._o die_v in_o 1073._o alphanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o salerno_n choose_v in_o 1057._o die_v in_o 1086._o gregory_z vii_o pope_n begin_v to_o flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 1030._o under_o benedict_n ix_o and_o gregory_n vi_o and_o pass_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o latter_a in_o 1047._o after_o who_o death_n he_o retire_v to_o clunie_n and_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o who_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n in_o 1049._o afterward_o he_o obtain_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v at_o last_o advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n in_o 1073._o he_o die_v in_o 1085._o benno_n cardinal_n flourish_v under_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o from_o a._n d._n 1073._o to_o 1086._o hugh_z bishop_n of_o die_v and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n install_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o die_n in_o 1074._o and_o translate_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o lion_n in_o 1083._o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ordain_v in_o 1070._o and_o depose_v in_o 1080._o thierry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n flourish_v about_o 1080._o franco_n a_o philosopher_n at_o liege_n flourish_v in_o 1060._o warin_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets_n flourish_v about_o 1060._o michael_z psellus_n a_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o die_v in_o 1078._o constantin_n lichudes_n patriarch_n of_o censtantinople_n succeed_v michael_n cerularius_n in_o that_o dignity_n in_o 1058._o and_o die_v in_o 1066._o john_n xiphilin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v in_o 1066._o die_v in_o 1078._o alberic_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n flourish_v about_o 1060._o metellus_z abbot_n of_o tergensee_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n desiderius_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o flourish_v in_o that_o abbey_n under_o gregory_n vii_o who_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o popedom_n a._n d._n 1086._o and_o die_v in_o 1087._o william_n abbot_z of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets_n flourish_v about_o 10â—0_n robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n at_o bayeux_n flourish_v about_o 1070._o lambert_n of_o aschaffemburg_n a_o monk_n of_o hirsfeldt_n write_v after_o the_o year_n 1077._o marianus_n scotus_n bear_v in_o 1028._o write_v after_o 1083._o and_o die_v in_o 1086._o anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n choose_v in_o 1071._o ordain_v in_o 1073._o die_v in_o 1086._o theophylact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la flourish_v from_o 1070._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n folcard_n a_o monk_n of_o saint_n
also_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o bishop_n of_o aichstat_n publish_v by_o gretser_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstad_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o hugo_n pratensis_n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr prato_n florido_n bear_v at_o pratum_fw-la a_o town_n near_o florence_n a_o dominican_n pratensis_n hugo_n pratensis_n monk_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n his_o sunday-sermon_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1528._o and_o those_o of_o lent_n at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o and_o 1584._o 8_o joannes_n de_fw-fr neapoli_n or_o john_n of_o naples_n a_o friar-preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o naples_n john_n of_o naples_n age_n and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1323._o he_o teach_v some_o time_n at_o paris_n and_o there_o be_v print_v at_o naples_n 42_o question_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n which_o he_o explain_v at_o paris_n his_o other_o work_n which_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n his_o quodlibetical_a question_n and_o his_o sermon_n be_v mention_v by_o altamura_n in_o bibl._n praedic_fw-la but_o be_v never_o print_v petrus_n aureolus_n a_o native_a of_o verberie_n upon_o oise_n a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v divinity_n aureâ—lus_n petrus_n aureâ—lus_n for_o a_o time_n at_o paris_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o aix_n in_o 1321._o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o know_v but_o some_o believe_v that_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr concos_fw-la succeed_v he_o the_o next_o year_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o live_v '_o long_o or_o we_o have_v the_o comment_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o the_o first_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1596._o and_o the_o three_o other_o with_o his_o quodlibetical_a question_n in_o 1605._o he_o also_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1507._o and_o 1571._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1514._o at_o paris_n in_o 1565._o and_o 1585._o this_o author_n also_o have_v some_o sermon_n upon_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1514._o he_o compose_v also_o several_a other_o upon_o the_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v public_a no_o more_o than_o his_o write_n entitle_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o his_o treatise_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o poor_a use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o seez_fw-fr he_o be_v common_o surname_v doctor_n facundus_fw-la the_o eloquent_a doctor_n nicholas_n trive_v or_o trivet_n the_o son_n of_o sir_n thomas_n trivet_n of_o norfolk_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o london_n trivet_n nicholas_n trivet_n among_o the_o dominican_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o order_n he_o receive_v the_o drs._n cap_n at_o oxford_n and_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o complete_v his_o study_n be_v return_v to_o london_n he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1328._o be_v 70_o year_n of_o age_n in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o holiness_n f._n dacherius_n in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o chronicle_n of_o this_o author_n from_o 1136._o to_o 1307._o in_o every_o year_n he_o observe_v the_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o relate_v the_o accident_n at_o large_a particular_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o england_n and_o his_o own_o order_n there_o be_v also_o another_o work_n of_o this_o author_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1488._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1489._o which_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la divers_a ms._n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o a_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o emperor_n apostle_n and_o king_n in_o magdalen-college_n library_n at_o oxford_n cod._n 138._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o boethius_n the_o consolation_n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambridge_n cod._n 236._o flower_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o lumleian_n library_n cod._n 291._o and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o mass_n in_o merton_n college_n library_n in_o oxford_n cod._n 147._o no._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n library_n at_o lambeth_n and_o elsewhere_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v from_o the_o triumphus_fw-la augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la year_n 1274._o when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n to_o 1328._o when_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n april_n 2._o in_o the_o 85th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o sum_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o print_v at_o augsburg_n in_o 1473._o and_o at_o rome_n 1479._o and_o 1582._o he_o first_o begin_v a_o book_n call_v milleloquium_fw-la out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v after_o finish_v by_o bartholomew_n urbinas_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o certain_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n the_o angelical_a salutation_n and_o the_o magnificat_fw-la print_v at_v rome_n in_o 1590._o and_o 1592._o which_o some_o impute_v to_o steuchus_n de_fw-fr eugubio_n but_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o commentary_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n of_o ancona_n and_o of_o certain_a commentary_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o ezekiel_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o book_n of_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o greek_n a_o work_n upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o x_o string_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sermon_n upon_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o saint_n day_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n they_o be_v keep_v close_o in_o some_o library_n viz._n at_o ancona_n and_o in_o the_o vatican_n albert_n of_o â—adua_fw-la a_o augustine_n hermit_n the_o scholar_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n and_o a_o dr._n of_o paris_n milan_n albert_n of_o milan_n die_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1323._o or_o 1328._o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o pentateuch_n gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o ms._n at_o milan_n his_o sermon_n only_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1544._o and_o 1550._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o and_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n at_o venice_n in_o 1476._o joannes_n bassolis_n a_o grey-friar_n a_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n common_o call_v doctor_n ordinatissimus_fw-la baâ—â—olis_n joannes_n baâ—â—olis_n the_o most_o orderly_a doctor_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1420_o and_o teach_v at_o rheims_n and_o mechlen_n he_o have_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1517._o where_o also_o some_o miscellany_n of_o his_o in_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n be_v also_o print_v when_o he_o die_v be_v not_o know_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr lausanna_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n a_o dr._n of_o paris_n and_o after_o â—ausanna_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr â—ausanna_n the_o provincial_n of_o his_o order_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a work_n of_o morality_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n and_o print_v at_o lymoges_n in_o 1528._o and_o of_o several_a sermon_n which_o be_v also_o print_v the_o time_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a some_o have_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o licentiate_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1317._o other_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o lausanna_n about_o 1320._o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o take_v his_o name_n from_o lausanna_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o city_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n a_o grey-friar_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o bishop_n of_o lucca_n by_o boniface_n viii_o carret_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n and_o drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n dominicus_n grenerius_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o preaching-friar_n apostolick-penitentiary_n be_v grenerius_n dominicus_n grenerius_n make_v mr._n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o in_o the_o year_n 1326._o and_o promote_v the_o
mamas_n the_o protosyncelle_n flourish_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v two_o letter_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hilarion_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n jordan_n brice_n a_o civilian_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n nicolas_n tudeschus_n common_o call_v panormitanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o palermo_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n die_v in_o 1445._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v treatise_n of_o the_o common_a law_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 87._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n p._n 87_o 88_o dominic_n of_o capranica_n a_o cardinal_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o 1426_o die_v in_o 1458._o he_o work_v that_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 82._o alphonsus_n tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n be_v bear_v in_o 1414_o flourish_v after_o 1430_o till_o the_o year_n 1454_o in_o which_o honeyed_a his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o work_v contain_v in_o 27_o volume_n in_o folio_n and_o print_v a_o part_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 83._o laurence_n justinian_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o venice_n in_o 1435_o promote_v to_o the_o dignitâ—…_n a_o patriarch_n in_o 1450_o die_v in_o 1455_o age_v 74_o â—…s_n his_o genuine_a work_v 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o piety_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 83._o albert_n of_o sarciano_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1420_o till_o 1450_o in_o which_o he_o die_v his_o manuscript_n work_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 83_o 84._o john_n of_o anagnia_n a_o lawyer_n of_o bologne_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1440_o and_o die_v in_o 1445._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n francis_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o lawyer_n of_o bologne_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o sum_n about_o canonical_a matter_n john_n felton_n a_o english_a priest_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n be_v some_o sermon_n p._n 84._o anthony_n of_o rosellis_n a_o dr._n in_o law_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1430_o to_o 1467_o in_o which_o he_o die_v his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n other_o treatise_n of_o law_n p._n 84._o thomas_n of_o kempis_n a_o canon-regular_a be_v bear_v in_o 1380_o profess_v in_o 1406_o be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o 1423_o die_v in_o 1471._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v sermon_n work_n of_o piety_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n pag._n 91._o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o doubtful_a work_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n antonin_n archbishop_n of_o naples_n be_v bear_v 1389_o make_v archbishop_n of_o naples_n in_o 1446_o die_v in_o 1459._o his_o genuine_a work_v be_v a_o historical_a summary_n a_o theological_n summary_n a_o sum_n of_o confession_n a_o treatise_n of_o excommunication_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o virtue_n st._n katherine_n of_o bologne_n a_o nâ—n_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n flourish_v about_o 1440_o die_v in_o 1465._o her_o true_a work_v etc._n etc._n revelation_n work_v lose_v some_o treatise_n of_o piety_n p._n 84._o nicolas_n secundinus_n a_o greek_a writer_n flourish_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o after_o it_o his_o true_a and_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o take_v of_o constantinople_n leonard_n of_o udine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v sermon_n and_o common_a place_n for_o preacher_n st._n john_n capistran_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n be_v bear_v in_o 1385_o flourish_v in_o 1440_o die_v in_o 1456_o on_o the_o 3d_o of_o october_n his_o genuine_a work_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 84._o laurence_n valla_n a_o canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n be_v bear_v about_o 1415_o flourish_v about_o 1440_o and_o die_v in_o 1465._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n flavius_z blondus_n secretary_n to_o eugenius_n iv_o be_v bear_v in_o 1388_o flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o die_v in_o 1463._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v three_o decade_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o empire_n other_o book_n about_o the_o history_n of_o italy_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 85._o john_n of_o stavelo_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n flourish_v till_o the_o year_n 1449_o in_o which_o he_o die_v his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n matthew_n palmer_n a_o florentine_a flourish_v about_o 1450._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o chronicle_n â—ill_v the_o year_n 1449._o john_n capgrave_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustin_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1464_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o august_n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o england_n james_n of_o clusa_n or_o of_o paradise_n or_o junterbuck_n a_o carthusian_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n die_v in_o 1465_o age_v 80_o year_n his_o genuine_a work_v be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o the_o church_n other_o treatise_n by_o the_o same_o person_n under_o the_o name_n of_o junterbuck_n whereof_o see_v the_o cataâ—…ue_n p._n 89._o john_n of_o hagen_n or_o deindagine_v a_o carthusian_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o order_n in_o 1440_o flourish_v till_o the_o year_n 1475._o his_o genuine_a work_v in_o print_n be_v two_o book_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n or_o which_o be_v lose_v many_o moral_a spiritual_n and_o ascetic_a treatise_n whereof_o trithemius_n and_o petreius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n p._n 107._o nicolas_n v._o a_o pope_n promote_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n in_o 1447_o die_v the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o 1455._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v five_o letter_n and_o memorial_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o council_n many_o other_o letter_n and_o bull_n in_o the_o annalist_n and_o bullarium_n nicolas_n of_o cusa_n a_o cardinal_n be_v bear_v in_o 1401_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o 1448_o and_o die_v in_o 1464_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o august_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n treatise_n of_o theology_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 86._o the_o catholic_n agreement_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 86_o 87._o callistus_n iii_o pope_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o april_n in_o 1455_o die_v the_o 6_o of_o august_n in_o 1458._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n letter_n and_o bull_n which_o be_v in_o the_o council_n the_o annalist_n and_o bullarium_n aeneas_z silvius_n or_o pope_n pius_n ii_o be_v bear_v in_o 1405_o flourish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o 1456_o and_o pope_n in_o 1458_o he_o die_v in_o 1464._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n from_o the_o suspension_n of_o eugenius_n to_o the_o election_n of_o felix_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o coronation_n of_o felix_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_o other_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 88_o 432_o letter_n p._n 88_o john_n canales_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v from_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v work_n of_o piety_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 88_o william_n of_o vorilong_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pius_n two_o and_o die_v in_o 1464._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n entitle_v vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la nicolas_n orbellis_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n his_o genuine_a work_n
hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_v be_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o order_n against_o that_o of_o the_o friar_n minor_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o piety_n a_o quadragesimal_n and_o predicable_a question_n gabriel_n biel_n a_o canon-regular_a flourish_v from_o 1480_o to_o 1494_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o other_o work_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 98._o auâ—…stine_fw-fr patricius_n a_o canon_n of_o seena_fw-la flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o florence_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o ratisbon_n john_n baptista_z salvis_fw-la or_o of_o salis_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v from_o 1480_o and_o die_v after_o 1494._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n entitle_v summa_fw-la baptistiana_n pacificus_fw-la of_o novara_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o morality_n angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1495._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o moral_a work_n john_n baptista_z trovamala_fw-mi or_o novamala_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n hic_fw-la genuinè_n work_v which_o now_o remain_v be_v a_o summary_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n entitle_v the_o little_a rose_n john_n loss_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n write_v by_o john_n of_o stavela_fw-mi charles_n fernand_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1494._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v moral_a and_o ascetic_a work_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 99_o john_n fernand_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n hymn_n and_o sermon_n marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o florence_n be_v bear_v in_o 1433_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o october_n die_v in_o 1499._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n other_o treatise_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 99_o john_n of_o circy_n abbot_n of_o balerna_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n in_o 1456_o die_v in_o 1503._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o history_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o order_n wernerus_n rolwink_n of_o laer_n a_o carthusian_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1502_o age_v 77_o year_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o chronicle_n the_o paradise_n of_o conscience_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sermon_n upon_o st._n benedict_n he_o work_v that_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 99_o bernard_n of_o aquila_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1503_o age_v 83_o year_n his_o genuine_a work_n print_v and_o not_o print_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 99_o anthony_n of_o baloche_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v quadragesimal_n and_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n bernardin_n of_o tom_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1494_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o september_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confession_n sermon_n bernardin_n de_fw-fr bustis_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1500._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n many_o sermon_n robert_n caraccioli_n bishop_n of_o aquila_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1493._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v sermon_n and_o other_o treatise_n michael_z milan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n and_o work_n of_o morality_n alexander_z vi_o pope_n promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o 1492_o die_v in_o 1503._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n many_o letter_n and_o bull_n in_o the_o annalist_n the_o bullarium_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n the_o buckler_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1497._o robert_n gaguin_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n may_v the_o 22th_o in_o 1501._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n annal_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n theological_a treatise_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 100_o felinus_n sandeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lucca_n flourish_v from_o 1464_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o 1499_o die_v in_o 1503._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n other_o treatise_n of_o law_n stephen_n brulefer_v of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v after_o 1500._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n treatise_n of_o theology_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 100_o vincent_n of_o bandelle_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n be_v make_v general_n of_o his_o own_o order_n in_o 1501_o and_o die_v in_o 1506_o age_v 70_o year_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n treatise_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n john_n naucler_n rector_n of_o tubinga_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o universal_a chronicle_n to_o 1500._o john_n paleonydorus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n flourish_v till_o the_o year_n 1503._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o history_n of_o his_o own_o order_n oliver_z maillard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1502._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n michael_z francis_z bishop_n of_o saluce_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1502._o his_o genuine_a work_v be_v work_v of_o piety_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 101._o nicolas_n simon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1511._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n question_n sermon_n james_n springer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o rostry_n henry_n institor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n john_n rawlin_fw-ge a_o benedictine_n monk_n be_v bear_v in_o 1448_o make_v doctor_n of_o paris_n in_o 1479_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o 1497_o die_v on_o the_o 6_o of_o february_n in_o 1514_o age_v 71_o year_n his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v sermon_n and_o other_o work_n john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pierre_n a_o carthusian_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n divers_a work_n of_o discipline_n and_o morality_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 101._o john_n trithemeus_n a_o benedictin_a abbot_n be_v bear_v in_o 1462_o choose_v abbot_n of_o spanheim_n in_o 1483_o die_v in_o 1518_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 102._o jerom_n sabonarola_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n be_v bear_v in_o 1452_o enter_v into_o his_o order_n in_o 1474_o and_o die_v in_o 1478._o his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n â—re_n moral_a and_o ascetic_a work_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 103._o
the_o apostle_n this_o canon_n be_v cite_v by_o gregorius_n pessinuntius_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o apocryphal_a record_n be_v allege_v in_o that_o council_n cf_n several_a book_n attribute_v to_o prochorus_n linus_n and_o abdias_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o live_v a_o certain_a person_n name_v prochorus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n and_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a a_o book_n under_o his_o name_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n which_o etc._n prochorus_n linus_n abdias_n etc._n etc._n be_v print_v among_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o baronius_n bellarmin_n lorinus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a book_n and_o unworthy_a of_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o narrative_a full_a of_o absurd_a fable_n and_o tales_n it_o be_v relate_v there_o that_o st._n john_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o go_v into_o asia_n that_o after_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n a_o church_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n etc._n etc._n the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n argue_v its_o author_n to_o be_v a_o latin_a or_o a_o greek_a and_o not_o a_o hebrew_n last_o we_o find_v therein_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o two_o book_n attribute_v to_o linus_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v likewise_o general_o reject_v as_o fictitious_a and_o full_a of_o fable_n they_o say_v that_o agrippa_n be_v governor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nero_n that_o this_o emperor_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o albanus_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n against_o his_o will_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o fine_a both_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o error_n falsity_n fiction_n and_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n we_o must_v likewise_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o the_o book_n impute_v to_o abdias_n that_o contain_v divers_a extreme_o fabulous_a relation_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o year_n 1557_o 1560_o and_o 1571_o at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1532_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o first_o they_o try_v to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o book_n compose_v in_o hebrew_n by_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n name_v abdias_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o eutropius_n and_o into_o latin_a by_o julius_n africanus_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v convince_v of_o this_o error_n and_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v by_o a_o impostor_n that_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o nevertheless_o cite_v hegesippus_n and_o julius_n africanus_n who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v see_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o last_o he_o relate_v many_o fabulous_a narration_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o rehearse_v man_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o censure_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n write_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o achaia_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n publish_v by_o surius_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o critic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v they_o as_o authentic_a but_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o many_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n know_v no_o other_o record_n of_o st._n andrew_n than_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o manichee_n mention_v by_o st._n augustine_n philastrius_n and_o pope_n innocent_a roman_n innocent_a mention_v by_o st._n augustin_n philastrius_n etc._n etc._n st._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contr_n manichaeos_n philastr_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la n._n 40._o innocentii_fw-la i._n epist._n ad_fw-la exup_n gelasius_n in_o conc_fw-fr roman_n and_o which_o be_v reckon_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o be_v different_a from_o these_o whereof_o we_o now_o discourse_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o these_o last_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o none_o but_o author_n that_o live_v since_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o century_n as_o by_o remigius_n altissiodorensis_n petrus_n damianus_n lanfrank_n st._n bernard_n and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a three_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o only_o explain_v in_o these_o act_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o that_o write_v they_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o likewise_o propagate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o son_n it_o be_v indeed_o object_v that_o there_o be_v manuscript_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v not_o express_v but_o who_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o some_o rather_o than_o add_v in_o other_o therefore_o this_o history_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o dubious_a write_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v as_o st._n jerome_n declare_v to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o st._n mathias_n be_v forge_v by_o a_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o jew_n that_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o apocryphal_a and_o fabulous_a book_n the_o life_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o the_o history_n of_o st._n clement_n together_o with_o that_o of_o apollinarius_n setdown_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o ancient_a history_n compile_v by_o laurentius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n and_o we_o need_v only_o read_v they_o over_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o falsity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o hystaspes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o pilate_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n we_o join_v all_o these_o profane_a record_n together_o that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o we_o may_v examine_v they_o and_o although_o we_o shall_v sibyl_n sibyl_n reject_v they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o religion_n which_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o solid_a and_o convince_a proof_n without_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o that_o be_v false_a or_o dubious_a we_o begin_v with_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o convince_v the_o pagan_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v they_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o these_o sibyl_n and_o their_o book_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n sibyl_n lactantius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o their_o name_n consist_v of_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n consist_v of_o two_o greek_a word_n these_o two_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o aeolic_a dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o hierom._n lib._n 1._o in_o jovin_n it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o etymology_n that_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o last_o syllable_n whereof_o compose_v a_o dactyl_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n sibylla_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o god_n which_o
of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v his_o most_o divine_a action_n thus_o he_o explain_v himself_o those_o say_v he_o who_o observe_v the_o humane_a action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n only_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n excusable_a those_o also_o who_o observe_v his_o divine_a action_n doubt_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o those_o who_o see_v his_o most_o divine_a action_n deny_v his_o divinity_n by_o attribute_v his_o action_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o arian_n do_v commit_v so_o enormous_a a_o crime_n that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n the_o former_a sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n against_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o latter_a sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n his_o divinity_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o explication_n that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v find_v another_o more_o probable_a than_o this_o of_o the_o ancient_n we_o may_v add_v likewise_o to_o those_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fragment_n that_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o volume_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o council_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a i_o shall_v make_v no_o extract_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o i_o have_v reject_v as_o be_v none_o of_o st._n athanasius_n though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a because_o i_o will_v make_v no_o confusion_n by_o mix_v the_o doctrine_n of_o another_o author_n with_o that_o of_o this_o saint_n and_o therefore_o without_o stay_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n i_o proceed_v to_o his_o character_n his_o style_n can_v be_v better_a describe_v than_o it_o be_v already_o by_o the_o learned_a photius_n in_o vol._n 140_o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr the_o discourse_n of_o st._n athanasius_n say_v he_o be_v clear_a simple_a and_o natural_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v much_o strength_n and_o gravity_n he_o place_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v in_o a_o wonderful_a light_n he_o show_v great_a copiousness_n of_o invention_n and_o a_o wonderful_a easiness_n of_o thought_n there_o be_v in_o his_o work_n a_o depth_n of_o logic_n i_o do_v mean_a of_o that_o barren_a logic_n which_o propose_v reason_v and_o syllogism_n without_o any_o ornament_n and_o make_v use_v of_o dialectical_a term_n as_o schoolboy_n do_v who_o will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o wit_n but_o of_o a_o logic_n like_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o propose_v their_o idea_n and_o reason_n in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n accompany_v with_o great_a ornament_n of_o eloquence_n he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o convince_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o advance_v in_o a_o word_n his_o book_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n basil_n draw_v from_o this_o fountain_n those_o great_a torrent_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o employ_v against_o this_o error_n will_v not_o be_v much_o mistake_v the_o same_o photius_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o apology_n of_o this_o father_n that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o clearness_n elegance_n and_o grandeur_n that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o turn_n at_o once_o persuasive_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v this_o character_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n in_o its_o kind_n for_o never_o any_o book_n have_v a_o great_a air_n of_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n than_o this_o never_o be_v any_o discourse_n more_o elegant_a more_o beautify_v with_o figure_n or_o more_o persuasive_a here_o be_v st._n athanasius_n great_a excellency_n in_o all_o his_o work_n they_o appear_v simple_a and_o open_a and_o yet_o be_v close_o consider_v one_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v with_o wonderful_a artifice_n he_o observe_v all_o along_o a_o admirable_a fitness_n of_o expression_n and_o always_o adapt_n his_o style_n to_o the_o subject_a of_o which_o he_o treat_v and_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o insinuate_v himself_o so_o dextrous_o into_o the_o mind_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n that_o one_o entertain_v his_o reason_n and_o feel_v himself_o often_o persuade_v by_o they_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a how_o soft_a soever_o his_o discourse_n appear_v it_o want_v nothing_o of_o sharpness_n for_o when_o he_o attack_n his_o enemy_n he_o spare_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a use_v the_o most_o smart_a and_o emphatical_a word_n that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o cover_v they_o with_o confusion_n and_o to_o render_v they_o odious_a he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o load_v they_o with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o represent_v the_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o most_o lively_a colour_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v with_o a_o masterly_a hand_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n than_o from_o any_o personal_a hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o man_n themselves_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v no_o less_o admirable_a than_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v st._n basil_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o in_o his_o 48_o letter_n address_v to_o himself_o who_o can_v be_v find_v say_v he_o that_o have_v more_o prudence_n than_o you_o who_o have_v a_o clear_a inspection_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v a_o great_a facility_n in_o execute_v his_o design_n be_v there_o any_o that_o have_v more_o charity_n and_o compassion_n for_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o you_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o most_o veneration_n with_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o more_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o more_o be_v we_o oblige_v say_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o you_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o consolation_n under_o our_o affliction_n but_o by_o your_o mean_n since_o you_o can_v do_v much_o both_o by_o your_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o effectual_a and_o also_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o wit_n whereby_o you_o understand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o another_o letter_n when_o we_o consider_v our_o calamity_n and_o the_o state_n to_o which_o we_o be_v reduce_v we_o do_v almost_o despair_v of_o safety_n but_o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o you_o we_o take_v courage_n and_o consider_v you_o as_o a_o physician_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o heal_v all_o our_o malady_n who_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a pilot_n in_o this_o tempest_n than_o he_o who_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n endure_v the_o like_a persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o true_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o unmoveable_a constancy_n and_o firmness_n which_o he_o always_o show_v or_o the_o prudence_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o conduct_n under_o all_o his_o persecution_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o humility_n his_o charity_n pastoral_a vigilance_n and_o his_o other_o virtue_n because_o they_o do_v fall_n direct_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o design_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o in_o this_o book_n his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o very_a orthodox_n but_o his_o expression_n be_v very_o just_a and_o exact_a he_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o establish_v the_o trinity_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n almost_o in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n with_o much_o simplicity_n for_o he_o will_v not_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o dispute_n about_o word_n nor_o search_v too_o profound_o into_o this_o matter_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v humane_a reason_n to_o prove_v or_o to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o
besiege_v the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n st._n james_n upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o a_o governor_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v fervent_a prayer_n for_o his_o people_n but_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o rebuild_v a_o wall_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o the_o besieger_n have_v beat_v down_o he_o mount_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v miraculous_o clothe_v with_o purple_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o at_o his_o prayer_n god_n rain_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o gnat_n which_o so_o annoy_v the_o besieger_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v in_o disorder_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v not_o only_o by_o theodoret_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v philotheus_n which_o be_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o thirty_o eminent_a ascetick_n and_o who_o speak_v also_o of_o this_o circumstance_n in_o his_o hist._n ch._n 30._o of_o his_o second_o book_n but_o also_o by_o philostorgius_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o too_o much_o favour_n to_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o arian_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o saint_n as_o of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o st._n jerom_n have_v not_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v because_o as_o gennadius_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n have_v never_o read_v those_o syriack_n writer_n this_o with_o gennadius_n leave_n be_v something_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v so_o long_o in_o palestine_n where_o syriack_n be_v the_o mother-tongue_n and_o who_o understand_v hebrew_n so_o well_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v shall_v not_o understand_v syriack_n which_o be_v but_o a_o different_a dialect_n who_o he_o mention_n but_o in_o their_o version_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n because_o they_o be_v never_o translate_v into_o greek_a gennadius_n have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n contain_v 26_o book_n but_o he_o name_v but_o 23._o the_o one_a be_v concern_v faith_n the_o second_o against_o all_o heresy_n the_o 3d._n of_o charity_n in_o general_a the_o four_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o 5_o of_o fast_v the_o 6_o of_o prayer_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 8_o of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n the_o 9th_o of_o humility_n the_o 10_o of_o patience_n the_o 11_o of_o penance_n the_o 12_o of_o satisfaction_n the_o 13_o of_o virginity_n the_o 14_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 15_o concern_v circumcision_n the_o 16_o concern_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch._n 65_o the_o 17_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o con-substantial_a to_o his_o father_n the_o 18_o of_o chastity_n the_o 19_o against_o the_o gentile_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o 21_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o 22nd_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o 23th_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n gennadius_n say_v also_o that_o this_o father_n make_v a_o chronicle_n less_o study_v indeed_o than_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o more_o bold_a for_o by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o that_o question_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o vain_a conjecture_n this_o holy_a man_n as_o gennadius_n go_v on_o die_v under_o constantius_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o constantine_n order_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o defender_n of_o it_o after_o his_o death_n but_o some_o time_n after_o julian_n enter_v into_o this_o city_n either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o because_o he_o will_v reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o constantine_n command_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a be_v force_v to_o save_v his_o empire_n to_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o persian_n under_o who_o dominion_n it_o still_o remain_v theodoret_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o st._n james_n body_n he_o say_v that_o when_o jovian_a surrender_v up_o nisibis_n to_o the_o persian_n the_o inhabitant_n who_o leave_v the_o town_n carried_z the_o martyr_n bone_n along_o with_o they_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o valuable_a because_o he_o live_v near_o the_o place_n and_o also_o because_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o collect_v and_o write_v down_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o this_o saint_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n marcellus_z bishop_n of_o ancyra_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o oppose_v the_o arian_n as_o pope_n julius_n affirm_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o st._n sylvester_n the_o ancyra_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n pope_n after_o that_o council_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o asterius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n entitle_v concern_v the_o submission_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o the_o eusebian_n immediate_o accuse_v he_o of_o this_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n by_o the_o eusebian_n in_o the_o year_n 336._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o see_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n but_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v force_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o oblige_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o the_o west_n where_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o sardica_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n say_v that_o after_o this_o last_o council_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o st._n athanasius_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v there_o in_o quiet_a because_o basil_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 336_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o be_v not_o know_v st._n hilary_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n affirm_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o this_o bishop_n see_v himself_o condemn_v by_o his_o judgement_n refrain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church-gate_n but_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o true_a for_o st._n athanasius_n do_v always_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o write_n as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o this_o father_n continue_v always_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o st._n jerom_n place_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v many_o volume_n upon_o different_a subject_n but_o chief_o against_o the_o arian_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n recite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o author_n these_o passage_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o some_o have_v accuse_v eusebius_n that_o he_o take_v for_o a_o positive_a assertion_n what_o marcellus_n have_v only_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n or_o objection_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o eusebius_n book_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o recite_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n propose_v his_o true_a sentiment_n which_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o explain_v in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o fragment_n that_o marcellus_n be_v a_o man_n that_o talk_v much_o who_o have_v little_a wit_n or_o knowledge_n or_o eloquence_n and_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o good_a sense_n st._n epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 72._o recite_v a_o letter_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n hosius_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n do_v generous_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n the_o
carthage_n whatever_o albaspinaeus_n say_v and_o the_o second_o donatus_n be_v successor_n to_o majorinus_n against_o who_o st_n austin_n write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o donatus_n which_o be_v write_v the_o last_o by_o donatus_n for_o he_o compose_v that_o epistle_n which_o st._n austin_n refute_v and_o confirm_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o his_o eloquence_n macrob._n donat._n and_o vitell._n and_o macrob._n he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v many_o book_n concern_v his_o own_o sect_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n st._n augustin_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o donatus_n communion_n donatus_n st._n augustin_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o donatus_n lib._n i._o retract_v ch_n 21._o i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o a_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o donatus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n next_o after_o majorinus_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o valid_a out_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o eloquent_a writer_n gennadius_n mention_n two_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o party_n the_o first_o be_v vitellius_n who_o write_v say_v he_o a_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o party_n upon_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n this_o book_n add_v he_o contain_v excellent_a doctrine_n if_o he_o have_v not_o treat_v the_o catholic_n as_o persecutor_n he_o have_v write_v also_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_n who_o as_o he_o pretend_v base_o betray_v the_o holy_a book_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n there_o be_v some_o other_o write_n of_o his_o which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o flourish_v under_o constans_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o second_o be_v macrobius_n a_o donatist_n priest_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o optatus_n it_o optatus_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o optatus_n b._n ii_o p._n 37._o you_o say_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n that_o you_o have_v many_o of_o your_o party_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o your_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o lie_n and_o can_v come_v from_o the_o root_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o macrobius_n what_o see_v he_o belong_v to_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o see_v how_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v do_v he_o ever_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v afterward_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n he_o write_v before_o his_o separation_n a_o book_n direct_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n which_o be_v a_o book_n of_o morality_n and_o contain_v very_o useful_a instruction_n chief_o to_o teach_v one_o to_o live_v in_o inviolable_a chastity_n he_o flourish_v in_o africa_n among_o the_o catholic_n and_o at_o rome_n among_o the_o donatist_n st._n anthony_n st_n anthony_n who_o be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n be_v bear_v towards_o the_o year_n 250_o in_o egypt_n his_o parent_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o very_o considerable_a for_o their_o nobility_n take_v anthony_n st._n anthony_n great_a care_n to_o educate_v he_o in_o piety_n he_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o humane_a learning_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o commerce_n with_o the_o world_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n die_v when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n old_a leave_v great_a riches_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sister_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n entire_o and_o then_o he_o distribute_v his_o inheritance_n to_o his_o neighbour_n sell_v his_o movable_n and_o give_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o retire_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n towards_o the_o year_n 270._o the_o first_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n be_v a_o cell_n near_o his_o own_o village_n and_o after_o that_o he_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a but_o at_o last_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o nile_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o old_a castle_n where_o he_o stay_v near_o 20_o year_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o towards_o the_o year_n 305_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o come_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n about_o this_o time_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o increase_a daily_a several_a monastery_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o which_o st._n anthony_n be_v as_o a_o father_n his_o charity_n oblige_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o may_v assist_v the_o christian_n which_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o persecution_n be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n where_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a exercise_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o cure_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o these_o extraordinary_a action_n draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n who_o trouble_v his_o retirement_n he_o withdraw_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o build_v a_o cell_n or_o a_o little_a monastery_n upon_o mount_n colzim_n about_o a_o day_n be_v journey_n from_o the_o red._n sea_n he_o live_v long_o in_o this_o solitude_n out_o of_o which_o he_o go_v nevertheless_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v his_o former_a disciple_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o always_o as_o their_o father_n in_o a_o word_n after_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o immortal_a fame_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constamius_n i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 356_o be_v the_o 105th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanaesius_n which_o one_o may_v read_v if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n more_o particular_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o insist_v upon_o they_o for_o we_o consider_v he_o neither_o as_o a_o monk_n nor_o as_o a_o saint_n but_o only_o as_o a_o writer_n and_o one_o may_v say_v with_o all_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o in_o this_o capacity_n he_o be_v much_o less_o famous_a and_o less_o know_v for_o as_o he_o have_v not_o study_v at_o all_o so_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v any_o great_a book_n but_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n may_v furnish_v he_o with_o piece_n of_o less_o consequence_n such_o as_o letter_n exhortation_n and_o answer_n so_o that_o no_o write_n but_o of_o these_o sort_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n seven_o letter_n to_o several_a monastery_n which_o come_v near_o say_v he_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o these_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o a_o latin_a version_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o sarrasius_n the_o first_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v concern_v vocation_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v they_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o mank_v the_o four_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o five_o concern_v christian_n vigilance_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o self_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v also_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o advertisement_n against_o arius_n of_o these_o letter_n there_o be_v six_o address_v to_o the_o arsinoite_n i._n e._n to_o the_o monk_n of_o one_o of_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v at_o arsinoe_n though_o st._n jerom_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o these_o be_v all_o write_v with_o much_o candour_n the_o thought_n and_o expression_n indeed_o be_v something_o elevate_v but_o the_o air_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o ornament_n there_o a_o man_n may_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n and_o many_o excellent_a counsel_n especial_o for_o those_o person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o
understand_v this_o send_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n with_o pancratius_n a_o priest_n and_o hilary_n a_o deacon_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n the_o examination_n of_o this_o affair_n in_o a_o free_a council_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o give_v to_o the_o same_o deputy_n a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n and_o indeed_o he_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o he_o one_o of_o recommendation_n and_o another_o of_o thanks_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v also_o to_o hosius_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n concern_v the_o lapse_n of_o vincentius_n of_o capua_n immediate_o after_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 355_o which_o be_v not_o more_o favourable_a to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o that_o of_o arles_n have_v be_v before_o liberius_n write_v a_o elegant_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n denys_n and_o lucifer_n then_o in_o banishment_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o their_o constancy_n and_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o their_o absence_n or_o rejoice_v for_o their_o glory_n which_o he_o observe_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o former_a martyr_n because_o these_o suffer_v only_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o pagan_a persecutor_n but_o they_o endure_v the_o injury_n of_o their_o false_a brethren_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o trial_n that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o indeed_o a_o little_a after_o constantius_n perceive_v that_o there_o be_v none_o almost_o leave_v but_o liberius_n who_o justify_v the_o innocence_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o desire_v to_o confirm_v his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o eunuch_n thither_o who_o urge_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o can_v get_v from_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o some_o place_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o court_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o guard_n nor_o officer_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v begin_v with_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o shall_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o arian_n and_o anathematise_v their_o error_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n send_v a_o order_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o rome_n to_o surprise_v liberius_n and_o send_v he_o to_o court_n which_o order_n be_v execute_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n presence_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o he_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o eunuch_n we_o have_v his_o answer_n in_o theodoret_n in_o b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 16._o wherein_o he_o discover_v a_o unconceivable_a firmness_n of_o mind_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n constantius_n object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o justify_v a_o impious_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o great_a constancy_n though_o i_o be_v alone_o yet_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n be_v nevertheless_o good_a for_o at_o another_o time_n there_o be_v find_v but_o three_o young_a man_n that_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n after_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o synod_n but_o withal_o desire_v that_o before_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v st._n athanasius_n cause_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o bishop_n subscribe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n constantius_n be_v enrage_v against_o st._n athanasius_n as_o suppose_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n which_o his_o brother_n constans_n have_v against_o he_o liberius_n as_o to_o this_o answer_v he_o wise_o you_o ought_v not_o sir_n to_o make_v use_n of_o bishop_n to_o revenge_v your_o quarrel_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o sanctify_v at_o last_o constantius_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o bid_z adieu_o to_o my_o brethren_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o my_o live_n there_o three_o day_n time_n be_v give_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o time_n he_o be_v banish_v two_o day_n after_o to_o beraea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n the_o emperor_n the_o empress_n and_o the_o eunuch_n eusebius_n offer_v he_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o go_v away_o cheerful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v their_o head_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o choose_v no_o body_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o constantius_n by_o the_o management_n of_o epictetus_n bishop_n of_o centâ—…cellae_n in_o italy_n procure_v one_o felix_n a_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n who_o be_v himself_o also_o one_o of_o those_o that_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o acacius_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o ordination_n st._n jerom_n and_o socrates_n accuse_v this_o felix_n of_o arianism_n but_o theodoret_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o party_n however_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a church_n lawful_a however_o all_o the_o ancient_n â—gree_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o lawful_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o palace_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o epictetus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o eunuch_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o be_v rather_o spy_n than_o bishop_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o antipope_n optatus_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o felix_n but_o place_n damasus_n immediate_o after_o liberius_n and_o certain_o liberius_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n another_z can_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o after_o his_o lapse_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o bishopric_a this_o can_v never_o make_v the_o ordination_n of_o felix_n valid_a which_o be_v null_a from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o liberius_n be_v not_o depose_v after_o his_o fall_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o see_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o some_o laâ—e_a author_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v this_o man_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n weight_n martyrology_n they_o have_v far_o less_o reason_n to_o place_v he_o among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o very_a many_o martyrology_n his_o festival_n be_v keep_v on_o august_n four_o mombritius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v his_o life_n and_o after_o he_o bâ—lusius_n put_v forth_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o saintship_n of_o felix_n among_o the_o corrector_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v then_o find_v a_o old_a inscription_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cosmus_n and_o st._n damian_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o st._n felix_n pope_n and_o martyr_n by_o who_o constantius_n be_v condemn_v but_o the_o life_n of_o this_o felix_n and_o these_o monument_n be_v apocryphal_a for_o first_o they_o suppose_v that_o constantius_n put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o
thanksgiving_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n who_o have_v public_o commend_v he_o he_o there_o confess_v that_o the_o commendation_n give_v he_o by_o diodorus_n do_v put_v he_o to_o some_o trouble_n for_o say_v he_o with_o much_o humility_n great_a praise_n do_v not_o less_o check_v the_o conscience_n than_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n find_v not_o in_o himself_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o other_o after_o that_o he_o return_v upon_o diodorus_n the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o s._n john_n baptist_n because_o of_o his_o name_n he_o show_v that_o diodorus_n deserve_v that_o name_n better_o than_o he_o have_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o holy_a forerunner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n last_o cotelierius_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o monument_n have_v publish_v a_o homily_n under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o matt._n 20._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n this_o discourse_n be_v write_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n but_o not_o s._n chrysostom_n it_o have_v his_o genius_n the_o reflection_n be_v just_a and_o the_o reason_n solid_a but_o one_o do_v not_o find_v that_o overflow_a eloquence_n nor_o that_o abundant_a fruitfulness_n which_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o he_o there_o the_o anomaean_o be_v refute_v and_o he_o prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o pretend_v to_o penetrate_v into_o mystery_n with_o humane_a reason_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v without_o search_v further_o these_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_n there_o be_v several_a other_o manuscript_n in_o library_n that_o false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o he_o but_o also_o be_v not_o worth_a publish_n for_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v equal_o prudent_a to_o suppress_v the_o ill_a piece_n that_o be_v in_o library_n as_o to_o publish_v those_o that_o be_v worth_a it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n to_o keep_v in_o obscurity_n from_o the_o public_a those_o monument_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a imposition_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o set_v forth_o such_o book_n as_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o weary_a the_o reader_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o bad_a book_n and_o to_o fill_v library_n with_o unprofitable_a volume_n i_o wish_v that_o as_o man_n prohibit_v the_o sell_n of_o bad_a ware_n so_o they_o will_v forbid_v publish_v of_o bad_a book_n though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o great_a men._n have_v this_o law_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o learning_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o print_v the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o infinite_a load_v of_o bad_a book_n which_o cause_n so_o much_o confusion_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o particular_o in_o divinity_n this_o may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o bye_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o sermon_n which_o have_v be_v print_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n but_o it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n to_o advance_v the_o worth_n of_o their_o own_o production_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o very_o little_a value_n will_v raise_v they_o by_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o our_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v most_o surprise_a be_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o give_v discourse_n write_v by_o latin_a author_n the_o name_n of_o a_o greek_a father_n it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o some_o book_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v but_o a_o version_n as_o upon_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n joseph_n and_o continency_n quote_v by_o s._n austin_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sermon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o latin_a father_n or_o which_o be_v visible_o compose_v at_o first_o in_o latin_a shall_v be_v write_v by_o a_o greek_a father_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o discourse_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o 31st_o and_o 32d_o chapter_n of_o gennadius_n his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dogme_n it_o be_v i_o say_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o that_o man_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o style_n of_o author_n that_o can_v perceive_v that_o the_o imperfect_a commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o a_o latin_a author_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o greek_a original_n and_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n mix_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n be_v compose_v original_o in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o greek_a these_o be_v the_o second_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 16_o from_o pag._n 206._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n at_o lion_n to_o pag._n 222._o eight_o sermon_n upon_o several_a history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n from_o pag._n 243._o to_o pag._n 250._o five_o homily_n upon_o job_n pag._n 261_o etc._n etc._n two_o other_o homily_n pag._n 267._o two_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n pag._n 269_o and_o 270._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o psalm_n pag._n 272._o homily_n upon_o psalm_n 9th_o 14_o 22d_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 29_o 33d_o 37th_o 38th_o 39th_o 40th_o 42d_o 68th_o 71st_o 84th_o 90th_o 93d_o 95th_o 96th_o 121st_o 122d_o a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n wisdom_n chap._n 3._o they_o seem_v dead_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o fool_n and_o of_o man_n without_o sense_n four_o homily_n upon_o four_o place_n of_o isaiah_n pag._n 598th_o 613th_o and_o 614th_o a_o homily_n upon_o jeremiah_n pag._n 616th_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o three_o child_n pag._n 617th_o one_o of_o sufanna_n ibid._n and_o one_o upon_o zach._n chap._n 6._o pag._n 619._o almost_o all_o these_o discourse_n have_v the_o style_n of_o the_o latin_a preacher_n they_o be_v full_a of_o sentence_n antithesis_n figure_n and_o play_v upon_o word_n liable_a word_n almost_o all_o these_o discourse_n have_v the_o style_n of_o the_o latin_a preacher_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v full_a of_o allusion_n to_o word_n of_o rhyme_a sentence_n as_o psal._n 33._o eja_n fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la hic_fw-la modo_fw-la respondere_fw-la volo_fw-la quanti_fw-la modo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la â—â—lo_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la dicebant_fw-la volo_fw-la to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v this_o fine_a notion_n oracula_fw-la sanctoe_n lectionis_fw-la quae_fw-la sonant_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la nidum_fw-la faciant_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la one_o may_v find_v also_o explication_n of_o latin_a and_o greek_a term_n as_o upon_o psal._n 90._o meridies_n dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la dividit_fw-la diem_fw-la meros_fw-la enim_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la divisae_fw-la diei_fw-la and_o upon_o psal._n 118._o veritas_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la syllabae_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la literae_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o septima_fw-la die_fw-la deus_fw-la requievit_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la suis._n there_o be_v several_a such_o passage_n which_o justify_v their_o author_n to_o be_v a_o latin_n the_o style_n be_v sententious_a concise_a and_o full_a of_o antithesis_n and_o stroke_n of_o wit_n which_o be_v ordinary_a fault_n in_o the_o latin_a preacher_n to_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v never_o liable_a which_o be_v usual_a in_o latin_a author_n one_o neither_o meet_v with_o the_o eloquence_n nor_o the_o copiousness_n nor_o fruitfulness_n nor_o sublimity_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o method_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o his_o do_v his_o the_o method_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o he_o st._n chrysostom_n divide_v his_o discourse_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o preface_n the_o second_o a_o exposition_n of_o one_o or_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o three_o a_o moral_a exhortation_n this_o division_n may_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n sermon_n these_o have_v nothing_o like_o they_o have_v neither_o preface_n nor_o moral_a exhortation_n neither_o do_v they_o conclude_v with_o the_o doxology_n the_o author_n divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o verse_n and_o cite_v latin_a author_n as_o s._n cyprian_a and_o hippolytus_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n never_o do_v in_o a_o word_n the_o matter_n there_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o such_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n use_v to_o discourse_v of_o examine_v of_o in_o a_o word_n the_o matter_n treat_v of_o be_v not_o such_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n use_v to_o discourse_v of_o st._n chrysostom_n always_o handle_v
after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o those_o dead_a who_o appear_v after_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o righteous_a one_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v in_o that_o day_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o sermon_n which_o gaudentius_n preach_v in_o benevolus_fw-la his_o absence_n during_o easter_n holiday_n the_o other_o sermon_n be_v particular_a tract_n which_o he_o collect_v to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o jesus_n christ_n cure_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o christ_n word_n john_n 12._o and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o expound_v thus_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o judge_v its_o creator_n and_o master_n the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o patience_n wherewith_o he_o endure_v judas_n his_o treason_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a apostle_n covetousness_n he_o exhort_v to_o alms-deed_n which_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o compare_v with_o baptism_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n quench_v hell-fire_n so_o abundance_n of_o alm_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n that_o remain_v after_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o hinder_v it_o from_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n he_o occasional_o speak_v by_o the_o bye_n against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o can_v fast_v because_o they_o will_v not_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n this_o sermon_n be_v better_a write_v and_o more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o the_o four_o be_v about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o contain_v a_o curious_a observation_n against_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o fathom_n mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v with_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v with_o faith_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n ...._o and_o so_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o assault_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o divine_a mystery_n with_o injurious_a question_n neither_o scrupulousness_n nor_o curiosity_n will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o only_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o faith_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o five_o sermon_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n gaudentius_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o swine_n flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o six_o sermon_n be_v that_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n he_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o brescia_n he_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n philastrius_n he_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o he_o end_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n well_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n for_o who_o honour_n they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n to_o deposit_v their_o relic_n s._n gaudentius_n who_o call_v many_o bishop_n to_o that_o feast_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o relic_n of_o several_a martyr_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v viz._n those_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n andrew_n s._n thomas_n s._n luke_n s._n gervasius_n s._n protasius_n s._n nazarius_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o ss_z sisinnius_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v late_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o add_v that_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n he_o find_v at_o caesarea_n a_o convent_n of_o woman_n where_o s._n basil_n niece_n be_v who_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n leave_v with_o they_o by_o their_o uncle_n he_o describe_v afterward_o those_o saint_n martyrdom_n take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n discourse_n then_o he_o make_v a_o end_n say_v that_o the_o then_o consecrate_a church_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n the_o eight_o discourse_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o germinius_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n relate_v luke_n 16._o there_o he_o treat_v chief_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o give_v alms._n the_o last_o discourse_n be_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o deacon_n call_v paul_n to_o expound_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v allege_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o gaudentius_n there_o refute_v arius_n and_o the_o arian_n with_o great_a earnestness_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n human_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o s._n gaudentius_n he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o he_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o affectation_n full_a of_o force_a allegory_n extraordinary_a notion_n and_o far-fetched_a allusion_n his_o sermon_n be_v dry_a barren_a neither_o instructive_a nor_o move_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n in_o one_o word_n they_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n eloquence_n beauty_n or_o exactness_n observe_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o those_o greek_a author_n former_o mention_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o a_o monk_n call_v john_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o origen_n book_n opinion_n and_o follower_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n s._n epiphanius_n jerusalem_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o origenist_n be_v very_o dangerous_a heretic_n reprove_v he_o before_o several_a person_n for_o take_v their_o part_n but_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o s._n epiphanius_n admonition_n john_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n soon_o after_o s._n epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinianus_n s._n jerom_n brother_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o that_o of_o caesarea_n and_o that_o give_v john_n a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o violate_v the_o canon_n s._n epiphanius_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o ordination_n which_o most_o offend_a john_n but_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o origenist_n this_o letter_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v write_v in_o 392._o s._n jerom_n be_v much_o engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o uphold_v s._n epiphanius_n party_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o john_n who_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o palestine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ruffinus_n take_v john_n part_n so_o that_o this_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o zealous_a bishop_n be_v foment_v by_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o a_o little_a time_n count_n archelaus_n endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o john_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o accommodation_n be_v break_v off_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n inform_v of_o this_o division_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o quiet_v it_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o deacon_n isidore_n for_o that_o end_n who_o be_v already_o prepossessed_n in_o origen_n behalf_n strengthen_v john_n party_n and_o return_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o only_o bring_v theophilus_n a_o letter_n from_o john_n wherein_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o accuse_v s._n epiphanius_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v spread_v in_o the_o west_n oblige_v both_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o origenist_n this_o bishop_n defer_v for_o some_o time_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n suspect_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n which_o he_o abhor_v but_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o declare_v himself_o of_o a_o party_n by_o the_o secession_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o egypt_n infect_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n who_o after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o
church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o caecilian_n party_n have_v be_v defile_v cease_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v then_o reduce_v to_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o partake_v with_o prevaricator_n but_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o primitive_a purity_n beside_o this_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o another_o great_a crime_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o which_o be_v that_o they_o make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o persecute_v their_o party_n and_o that_o they_o cause_v several_a violence_n to_o be_v exercise_v against_o they_o now_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o hold_v that_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v invalid_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v renew_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o catholic_n that_o come_v over_o to_o their_o party_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n stand_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o either_o by_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o by_o oppose_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n those_o who_o first_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n insist_v most_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o caecilian_a felix_n of_o aptungis_n and_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v st._n augustin_n omit_v this_o for_o he_o often_o prove_v caecilian_n innocency_n by_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o his_o behalf_n first_o at_o rome_n by_o pope_n miltiades_n and_o other_o bishop_n second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n he_o add_v as_o a_o absolute_a justification_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v approve_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o council_n he_o likewise_o produce_v the_o act_n that_o be_v make_v to_o justify_v felix_n of_o aptungis_n he_o defend_v miltiades_n and_o hosius_n against_o the_o calumny_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o show_v at_o last_o that_o the_o donatist_n have_v no_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v against_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o therefore_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o maintain_v that_o though_o caecilian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o it_o communicate_v with_o wicked_a man_n since_o either_o she_o do_v not_o know_v they_o or_o else_o she_o bear_v with_o they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o church_n here_o below_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n or_o compose_v of_o good_a and_o bad._n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n chaff_n and_o corn_n that_o be_v both_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o such_o will_v be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a that_o sometime_o the_o number_n of_o the_o latter_a exceed_v that_o of_o the_o former_a that_o many_o can_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o tolerate_v some_o for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o prevent_v a_o schism_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n those_o person_n who_o may_v draw_v along_o with_o they_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o confine_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n here_o st._n augustin_n triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n prove_v by_o prophecy_n and_o other_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o have_v a_o considerable_a extent_n these_o be_v proper_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o donatist_n but_o there_o be_v other_o secundary_a question_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o donatist_n impute_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o crime_n st._n augustin_n defend_v the_o church_n very_o modest_o either_o by_o disapprove_v such_o violence_n or_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o severity_n to_o bring_v the_o donatist_n back_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v they_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n object_v the_o cruelty_n violence_n sacrilege_n and_o murder_n commit_v by_o those_o of_o their_o party_n call_v circumcellian_n and_o authorize_v thereunto_o by_o optatus_n gildonianus_fw-la the_o other_o accessary_a question_n which_o st._n augustin_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o principal_a one_o be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n need_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o party_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o condemn_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o donatist_n for_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o by_o catholic_n since_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v valid_a but_o st._n augustin_n undertake_v beside_o to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o that_o though_o his_o party_n be_v not_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v they_o a_o second_o time_n he_o confess_v that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o agrippinus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v appoint_v heretic_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o africa_n at_o that_o time_n confirm_v agrippinus_n decree_n that_o this_o question_n remain_v long_o undecided_a or_o rather_o various_o decide_v in_o divers_a place_n but_o that_o at_o last_o the_o thing_n be_v decide_v in_o a_o plenary_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o likelihood_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o arles_n and_o that_o after_o such_o determination_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o doubt_v because_o the_o provincial_n or_o national_a council_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o plenary_a council_n that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o take_v the_o right_a side_n of_o so_o hard_a a_o question_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_v or_o decide_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o opinion_n without_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n however_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o to_o explain_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n touch_v baptism_n more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v as_o he_o do_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v by_o invoke_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o other_o perform_v without_o name_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n the_o latter_a st._n augustin_n confess_v to_o be_v null_a but_o affirm_v the_o other_o to_o be_v valid_a whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o administer_v it_o so_o that_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o baptize_v provide_v that_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o thing_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v complete_a both_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o to_o its_o effect_n the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v entire_a that_o be_v the_o person_n must_v be_v baptize_v outward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v must_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v the_o sacrament_n be_v often_o find_v without_o faith_n and_o faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n child_n have_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n the_o good_a thief_n
the_o motion_n of_o his_o providence_n without_o our_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o event_n 177_o prudence_n the_o prudence_n of_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n 27_o prudentius_n bear_v at_o saragossa_n in_o 348_o 5_o q_o quartodecimani_n heretic_n so_o call_v 8_o r_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 78._o efficacy_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5_o relic_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o combat_n of_o martyr_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o carry_v christian_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v preserve_v etc._n etc._n 56._o it_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o we_o preserve_v their_o relic_n with_o veneration_n 56._o relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n ibid._n and_o 85_o the_o renounce_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o go_v even_o to_o the_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 166_o repast_n prayer_n before_o and_o after_o 12_o reprimand_n their_o usefulness_n 17_o 19_o restitution_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v good_n get_v by_o theft_n rapine_n and_o oppression_n to_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a 154_o resurrection_n of_o body_n 211_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n 78_o rich_a man_n be_v only_o dispenser_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o poor_a 40._o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o wealth_n but_o that_o they_o may_v impart_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o have_v also_o make_v the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a that_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o pity_n and_o charity_n 116_o riches_n be_v not_o forbid_v provide_v we_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o 41._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o gather_v great_a wealth_n without_o sin_n 54_o rufinus_n presbyter_n condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o pope_n anastasius_n 58._o contemporary_a with_o s._n jerom_n 107._o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o go_v afterward_o to_o jerusalem_n ibid._n have_v translate_v the_o work_n of_o origen_n he_o become_v his_o defender_n ibid._n return_v to_o rome_n ibid._n die_n ibid._n his_o work_n ibid._n and_o 108._o his_o genius_n 108_o 110_o s_o sabbatius_n bishop_n in_o gaul_n 121_o saint_n the_o happiness_n they_o will_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o help_v we_o in_o our_o necessity_n 117._o a_o description_n of_o their_o felicity_n 190_o scandal_n that_o we_o must_v always_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o scandal_n we_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o 161_o schismatic_n their_o good_a work_n be_v useless_a 143_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o reason_n can_v ever_o be_v contrary_a 152._o charity_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o two_o key_n without_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 170._o the_o read_n of_o it_o recommend_v 79_o 80_o 81_o 95_o 135._o the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o read_n 18_o 39_o it_o be_v simplicity_n 103_o secundus_fw-la father_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n 6_o semipelagian_n principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 164_o serapion_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n deacon_n 8_o servant_n ought_v ready_o and_o with_o a_o good_a will_v obey_v their_o master_n 57_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o gabala_n in_o coelesyria_n 8_o 75._o s._n chrysostom_n make_v he_o preach_v at_o constantinople_n during_o his_o journey_n into_o asia_n ibid._n s._n chrysostom_n be_v return_v drive_v he_o out_o ibid._n the_o empress_n cause_v he_o to_o return_v and_o reconcile_v he_o outward_o with_o s._n chrysostom_n ibid._n his_o work_n ibid._n severus_n endelechius_n 5_o severus_n bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o minorca_n 122_o simony_n six_o bishop_n depose_v for_o give_v money_n to_o be_v ordain_v 8_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 3_o sin_n we_o be_v ourselves_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n 6._o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_n 20_o 32._o nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o make_v we_o true_o miserable_a 32._o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o commit_v before_o 127._o when_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o one_o sin_n he_o be_v very_o often_o lead_v on_o by_o this_o first_o crime_n into_o all_o sort_n of_o iniquity_n 56._o we_o hate_v sin_n in_o proportion_n as_o we_o love_v justice_n 152_o sisinnius_n martyr_n his_o relic_n send_v to_o milan_n 4_o solitude_n the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 76._o excellency_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n 30_o sophronius_n friend_n to_o s._n jerom_n 111_o the_o soul_n its_o habitation_n be_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v it_o 131._o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n ibid._n have_v not_o corporeal_a dimension_n ibid._n not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n 161._o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o soul_n 204_o sulpicius_n severus_n priest_n of_o again_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o friend_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n 111._o his_o genius_n 112_o superstition_n be_v a_o vice_n that_o set_v itself_o off_o with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n 214_o swear_v it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o swear_v and_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v never_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 155_o synesius_n original_o of_o cyrene_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n 211._o catalogue_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v 212._o his_o genius_n 215_o roman_a synod_n under_o innocent_a i._n 216_o t_n taper_n light_v in_o church_n 85_o the_o tavern_n be_v fill_v with_o impiety_n and_o intemperance_n 46_o temptation_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o world_n 44_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n condemn_v with_o his_o write_n long_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o council_n by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 64_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 7._o chrysostom_n enemy_n 9_o even_o after_o his_o death_n 11._o successor_n to_o timotheus_n 62._o finish_v the_o ruin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o his_o own_o city_n ibid._n his_o character_n 63_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 86_o trinity_n impossible_a to_o be_v explain_v 2_o truth_n the_o enquiry_n after_o it_o can_v only_o render_v a_o man_n happy_a 129._o it_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o betray_v truth_n 183_o five_o vainglory_n corrupt_v and_o render_v the_o best_a action_n useless_a as_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n 57_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n 125_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouen_n s._n innocent_a i._o direct_v his_o second_o letter_n to_o he_o 68_o christian_a vigilance_n temptation_n be_v useful_a provide_v we_o be_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o that_o we_o have_v continual_o a_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o 44_o vigilantius_n priest_n a_o native_a of_o gaul_n 124_o vigiliusâ—…_n five_o of_o the_o name_n 1._o vigilius_n of_o africa_n 2._o vigilius_n the_o deacon_n 3._o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o tapsus_n in_o africa_n 4._o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n 5._o vigilius_n a_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a 3_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n martyr_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o stilico_n ibid._n virgin_n that_o marry_v after_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 216_o virginity_n what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o preserve_v it_o 81._o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 84._o though_o parent_n may_v inspire_v into_o their_o child_n the_o love_n of_o virginity_n yet_o they_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n 60._o virginity_n as_o much_o above_o marriage_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n 31._o virginity_n signify_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n 17_o ursinus_n a_o monk_n 123_o w_n watchfulness_n vide_fw-la vigilance_n war._n how_o we_o may_v make_v war_n like_o a_o good_a christian_n 159_o widowhood_n though_o second_a marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v it_o be_v nevertheless_o much_o better_a to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n 31._o the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o marriage_n 182_o freewill_n the_o will_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 158._o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n 172_o work_n the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n 2_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 4._o lin._n 9_o from_o bottom_n of_o the_o text_n read_v second_o the_o petition_n p._n 5._o l._n 6._o after_o augustus_n age_n add_v his_o thought_n be_v just_a enough_o and_o worthy_a of_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v some_o thing_n elegant_o write_v which_o be_v read_v with_o pleasure_n p._n 12._o l._n
church_n he_o judges_z say_v he_o like_o pythagoras_n he_o divide_v like_o socrates_n he_o 〈◊〉_d like_o plâ—to_n â—e_n puzzle_v like_o aristâ—â—le_n he_o delight_v like_o aeschiâ—es_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o â—_z like_o deâ—â—sthenes_n he_o diverâ—s_v with_o a_o please_a variety_n like_o hortensius_n he_o embroil_v like_o cethegus_n â—e_v exâ—iteâ—_n like_o curiâ—_n he_o appease_v like_o fâ—bius_n he_o feign_v like_o crassus_n he_o dissemble_v like_o caesâ—r_n â—e_z advises_n like_o cato_n he_o dissuade_v like_o appius_n he_o persuade_v like_o cicero_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_v compare_v he_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o instruct_v like_o s._n jerom_n he_o overthrow_v eâ—â—oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n like_o s._n austin_n he_o elevate_v himself_o like_o s._n hilary_n he_o speak_v also_o as_o fluent_o and_o as_o intelligible_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o reprove_v like_o s._n baâ—il_n he_o comfort_n like_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o be_v copious_a like_o orosius_n and_o as_o urgent_a â—s_v rufinus_n he_o relate_v a_o story_n as_o well_o as_o eusebius_n he_o excite_v as_o s._n eucherius_n he_o stir_v up_o like_o paulinus_n he_o hold_v up_o as_o s._n ambrose_n although_o all_o these_o commendation_n be_v excessive_a yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o this_o treatise_n of_o mamertus_n be_v very_o well_o write_v and_o that_o he_o have_v join_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n with_o his_o great_a acuteness_n and_o that_o he_o handle_v the_o most_o metaphysical_a question_n with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o pleasantness_n possâ—ble_a bâ—t_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o he_o be_v the_o fitness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v discover_v and_o explain_v such_o very_a abstruse_a trâ—ths_n as_o most_o other_o have_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o sidonius_n also_o commend_v a_o poem_n of_o mamertus_n and_o give_v it_o these_o praise_n it_o be_v say_v he_o solid_a witty_a pleasant_a lofty_a and_o far_o excel_v all_o sort_n of_o verse_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o well_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o poetry_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v plain_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o it_o sufficient_o evidence_n he_o speak_v as_o high_o of_o it_o as_o possible_a and_o wonderful_o eâ—â—olls_v its_o beauty_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n be_v a_o orator_n and_o mamertus_n special_a friend_n the_o last_o of_o these_o quality_n teach_v he_o to_o spy_v out_o those_o excellency_n in_o mamertus_n book_n which_o other_o will_v not_o perceive_v and_o the_o first_o give_v he_o freedom_n and_o easiness_n to_o render_v they_o both_o admirable_a and_o credible_a to_o other_o no_o fit_a person_n can_v have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o make_v his_o epitaph_n so_o well_o have_v he_o acquit_v himself_o and_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o epithet_n which_o can_v well_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v germani_n decus_fw-la &_o dolour_n mamerti_n miraâ—tum_fw-la unica_fw-la gemma_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_fw-mi cespite_fw-la membra_fw-la claudianus_n triplex_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la quo_fw-la magistro_fw-la romana_fw-la attica_n christiana_n fulsit_fw-la quaâ—_n tota_fw-la monachus_n virente_fw-la in_o aevo_fw-la secreta_fw-la bibit_fw-la institutione_n orator_n dialecticus_fw-la poeta_fw-la tractator_n geometra_fw-la musicusque_fw-la doctus_fw-la solvere_fw-la vincla_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la et_fw-la verbi_fw-la gladio_fw-la secare_fw-la sectas_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la lacessunt_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o grief_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o pearl_n of_o bishop_n a_o threefold_a library_n greek_a latin_a and_o christian._n he_o have_v join_v divinity_n with_o profane_a science_n a_o orator_n logician_n poet_n writer_n geometrician_n musician_n expert_a in_o resolve_v difficulty_n oppose_v heresy_n and_o in_o compose_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n his_o brother_n have_v the_o honour_n but_o he_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o bishopric_n thus_o much_o friendship_n and_o a_o poetic_a faculty_n enable_v sidonius_n to_o speak_v of_o mamertus_n his_o friend_n who_o have_v certain_o a_o large_a share_n of_o those_o accomplishment_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o possess_v they_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o describe_v he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o poem_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o christian_a poet_n ought_v to_o abandon_v profane_a subject_n and_o sing_v sacred_a history_n and_o holy_a thing_n pastor_n pastor_n the_o bishop_n have_v compose_v a_o little_a book_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n which_o contain_v in_o sentence_n all_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v among_o the_o error_n which_o he_o condemn_v pastor_n pastor_n without_o name_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o they_o he_o accurse_v the_o priscillianist_n with_o their_o head_n it_o be_v cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la auctoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v praetermisso_fw-la autoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o author_n name_n be_v leave_v out_o voconius_n voconius_n as_o gennadius_n call_v he_o or_o buconius_n according_a to_o honorius_n and_o trithemius_n bishop_n of_o castellanum_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n have_v write_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n jew_n voconius_n voconius_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o excellent_a work_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o religious_a mystery_n eutropius_n eutropius_n the_o priest_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n to_o two_o sister_n very_o devout_a servant_n of_o j._n c._n who_o have_v be_v disinherit_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o vow_v a_o single_a eutropius_n eutropius_n life_n in_o which_o he_o comfort_n they_o for_o that_o loss_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o elegancy_n in_o they_o he_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o reason_n but_o also_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o comfort_v they_o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n who_o we_o must_v beware_v not_o to_o confound_v with_o eutropius_n who_o have_v make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o saint_n austin_n evagrius_n this_o evagrius_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o evagrius_n of_o pontus_n be_v by_o gennadius_n reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o age._n he_o atrribute_v to_o he_o a_o disputation_n between_o a_o jew_n evagrius_n evagrius_n name_v simon_n and_o a_o christian_a call_v theophilus_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v timotheus_n timotheus_n the_o bishop_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n timotheus_n timotheus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n as_o gennadius_n inform_v we_o chapter_n 58._o eustathius_n this_o eustathius_n have_v translate_v nine_o of_o st._n basil_n homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n into_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v his_o translation_n to_o his_o sister_n syncletica_n who_o be_v a_o deaconess_n cassiodorus_n eustathius_n eustathius_n say_v that_o his_o version_n equal_v the_o original_a in_o elegancy_n sedulius_n commend_v this_o syncletica_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o easter_n junilius_fw-la cassidorus_n bede_n and_o sigibertus_n mention_v this_o translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o latin_a work_n of_o st._n basil._n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la a_o priest_n in_o caelosyria_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v many_o work_n gennadius_n tell_v we_o chapter_n 91._o that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v but_o one_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o agreement_n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n against_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o command_v and_o ceremony_n hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n a_o law_n encumber_v with_o ceremony_n and_o judicial_a statute_n and_o to_o we_o another_o by_o jesus_n christ_n make_v up_o of_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o same_o author_n that_o establish_v they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n which_o bring_v death_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n bestow_v
life_n be_v understand_v spiritual_o this_o author_n die_v three_o year_n since_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o zeno._n zeno_n end_v in_o 490._o gennadius_n write_v in_o 493._o there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodulus_n but_o it_o can_v be_v he_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o aecumenius_fw-la and_o photius_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o aecumenius_n catena_n eugenius_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o confessor_n be_v summon_v by_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n to_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a eugenius_n eugenius_n make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n confessor_n of_o africa_n mauritania_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n this_o book_n be_v present_v by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v so_o free_o confess_v the_o faith_n as_o a_o good_a pastor_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o some_o letter_n to_o his_o flock_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a he_o also_o send_v in_o write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n by_o proxy_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o hunnericus_n by_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n he_o also_o offer_v a_o petition_n in_o form_n of_o a_o apology_n to_o that_o prince_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v peace_n for_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a the_o treatise_n of_o eugenius_n to_o hunnericus_n be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o victor_n vitensis_n as_o also_o in_o tom._n 4._o of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o gregory_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o france_n recite_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n cerealis_n cerealis_n a_o african_a c._n african_a episcopus_fw-la castulensis_n vel_fw-la castello_n ripensis_fw-la c._n bishop_n be_v require_v by_o maximinian_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o a_o few_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n cerealis_n cerealis_n have_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n by_o propound_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o maximinian_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o also_o in_o a_o great_a number_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v one_o book_n of_o they_o this_o write_v be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o haeresiologia_fw-la print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556._o servus_fw-la dei._n the_o bishop_n servus_n dei_fw-la have_v write_v against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o see_v his_o father_n in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n dei_fw-la servus_n dei_fw-la when_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o that_o vision_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o show_v i_o say_v against_o these_o opinion_n as_o well_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o rational_a argument_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o see_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o â—…e_a virgin_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o intimate_a union_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v all_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n thâ—_n common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o beatific_a vision_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o bodily_a eye_n have_v no_o share_n it_o be_v also_o question_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o through_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n if_o 〈◊〉_d author_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n he_o must_v be_v very_o gross_a in_o his_o conception_n saint_n austin_n have_v confute_v he_o long_o before_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n the_o humane_a intellectual_a faculty_n in_o jesus_n câ—â—ist_n idacius_n idacius_n of_o lanâ—ecum_fw-la in_o gallâ—â—ia_n bishop_n of_o augusti-lucus_n letter_n augusti-lucus_n of_o augusti-lueus_a he_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v boâ—n_v ex_fw-la leonicâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la and_o be_v bishop_n in_o â—â—llicia_fw-la and_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o tâ—…_n dignity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o valâ—â—tinian_n iii_o but_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o city_n they_o who_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o he_o note_v upon_o the_o 310_o olympiad_n that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v call_v aquae_fw-la flaviensis_fw-la when_o augusti-lucus_n be_v pillage_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o aquae_n flâ—viae_n be_v not_o a_o bishopric_n but_o a_o church_n subject_n to_o augusti-lucus_n saint_n leo_n speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o turribius_fw-la or_o rather_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o gallicia_n heretofore_o the_o 93_o now_o the_o 15_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o same_o province_n have_v make_v a_o chronicle_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v st._n jeromes_n to_o his_o own_o time_n it_o gin_v at_o the_o hidatius_n alias_o hidatius_n first_o year_n of_o theodosâ—us_a the_o great_a and_o end_n at_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o leâ—_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o a_o chronicle_n of_o 86_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o 467._o to_o the_o year_n 437_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o write_n and_o history_n of_o other_o but_o from_o that_o time_n of_o his_o own_o observation_n in_o this_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o most_o considerable_a event_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o year_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o name_n and_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o partâ—…larly_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o make_v use_v of_o three_o epochâ—'s_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o eusebius_n the_o second_o be_v the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la which_o begin_v 37_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o olmpiad_n which_o he_o bring_v low_a than_o socrates_n who_o make_v they_o to_o end_v in_o 440._o we_o may_v see_v there_o the_o year_n of_o the_o empâ—â—â—â—s_n this_o chronicle_n be_v in_o a_o rough_a and_o barbarous_a stile_n but_o easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v canaâ—…_n and_o scaliger_n have_v print_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o but_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v it_o entire_a in_o 1619_o 〈◊〉_d at_o parit_fw-la out_o of_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o jesuit_n library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v already_o print_v at_o rome_n before_o he_o since_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sirmondus_n find_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n a_o very_a exact_a computation_n of_o year_n by_o the_o consul_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n 269_o and_o end_n at_o 423._o it_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o idacius_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o like_a to_o one_o another_o in_o style_n and_o chronology_n f._n labbe_n have_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idacius_n but_o much_o enlarge_v for_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o consulship_n of_o brutus_n and_o collatinus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 245_o year_n from_o the_o buil_n of_o roâ—â—_n and_o end_n in_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o anthemius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o year_n 468_o where_o also_o
generate_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o whether_o be_v so_o derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o draw_v original_a sin_n from_o he_o the_o five_o contain_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o four_o with_o some_o question_n and_o distinction_n such_o as_o this_o whether_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n the_o six_o inquire_v from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n the_o seven_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n the_o eight_o explain_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v a_o explication_n of_o some_o question_n propose_v about_o the_o resurrection_n this_o treatise_n be_v very_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a it_o teach_v we_o as_o tertullian_n have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a this_o author_n have_v write_v another_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o a_o person_n name_v principius_n about_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o also_o a_o book_n of_o instruction_n for_o virgin_n three_o book_n cave_n book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplatiuâ_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la futurae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la well_fw-mi de_fw-fr actuali_fw-la conversatione_fw-la dr._n cave_n of_o the_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n and_o another_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o author_n by_o gennadius_n and_o isidore_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n but_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n which_o have_v be_v 1487._o be_v they_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o under_o prosper_n '_o s_o name_n at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o 8â—_n and_o before_o in_o 1487._o print_v among_o s._n prosper_n work_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v common_o quote_v for_o above_o 800._o year_n but_o the_o disagreement_n of_o style_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o catalogue_n abovementioned_a oblige_v we_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o julianus_n pomerius_fw-la under_o who_o name_n they_o be_v find_v in_o several_a mss._n we_o have_v long_o since_o cite_v a_o ancient_a ms._n of_o m._n de_fw-fr montchal_n archbishop_n of_o toulouse_n f._n quesnel_n have_v add_v another_o ms._n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o trappe_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o beauvais_n where_o these_o three_o book_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n have_v describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o enjoy_v the_o full_a contemplation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n never_o have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o write_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o great_a care_n it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n who_o place_v their_o only_a felicity_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a pleasuré_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v great_a care_n of_o their_o honour_n than_o conscience_n and_o who_o place_v nothing_o of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o another_o life_n he_o excuse_v himself_o here_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o publish_v the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o superior_n but_o still_o go_v on_o speak_v smart_o against_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a bishop_n who_o neglenct_v the_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_a at_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o see_v commit_v by_o sinner_n nor_o please_v with_o the_o good_a action_n do_v in_o their_o diocese_n who_o be_v very_o little_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o debauchery_n transport_v with_o ambition_n full_a of_o injustice_n dare_v not_o preach_v up_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n temperance_n a_o solitary_a life_n meekness_n charity_n justice_n nor_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o practice_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o acquire_v his_o own_o ease_n or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o his_o flock_n instruct_v they_o as_o well_o by_o his_o manner_n as_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reprove_v sinner_n severe_o last_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o a_o good_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n he_o describe_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v after_o honour_n preferment_n and_o riches_n not_o that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o a_o good_a use_n but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v more_o at_o his_o ease_n be_v more_o honour_v fear_a and_o respect_v who_o chief_o aim_v to_o gratify_v his_o passion_n confirm_v his_o authority_n enrich_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n who_o avoid_v the_o laborious_a and_o despisable_a part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o be_v rejoice_v at_o the_o pleasant_a and_o honourable_a who_o tolerate_v vice_n and_o honour_n sinner_n with_o his_o friendship_n yea_o applaud_v their_o crime_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o to_o these_o bishop_n he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 34._o wo_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n he_o direct_v i_o say_v these_o terrible_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o get_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n with_o which_o they_o enrich_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o cure_v the_o sick_a nor_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a nor_o bring_v back_o the_o stray_n sheep_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o seek_v not_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v as_o good_a shepherd_n ought_v to_o do_v nor_o comfort_v those_o that_o despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o never_o show_v their_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o domineer_a tyrannical_o over_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o draw_v the_o character_n of_o such_o good_a bishop_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n by_o their_o preach_a and_o example_n be_v very_o humble_a and_o free_a from_o pride_n and_o imperiousness_n who_o treat_v alliche_fw-it member_n of_o their_o flock_n with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o kindness_n who_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o sick_a people_n with_o mild_a but_o effectual_a remedy_n who_o bear_v with_o the_o incurable_a patient_o who_o in_o their_o preach_a seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o employ_v not_o their_o discourse_n and_o action_n to_o obtain_v favour_n or_o thanks_o of_o man_n but_o who_o give_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o bestow_v on_o they_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o avoid_v praise_n and_o commendation_n who_o comfort_n the_o afflict_a nourish_v the_o poor_a clothe_v the_o naked_a redeem_v captive_n lodge_v stranger_n who_o bring_v those_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o despair_n quicken_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v in_o the_o right_a way_n hasten_v those_o that_o linger_v and_o who_o last_o discharge_v well_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n these_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o pastor_n as_o these_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o his_o people_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o write_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n last_o they_o hold_v themselves_o fast_o to_o god_n only_o in_o who_o alone_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a and_o
he_o wherein_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o letter_n that_o have_v raise_v such_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o paper_n which_o go_v about_o under_o his_o name_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o call_v jesus_n christ_n god_n but_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o from_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n that_o all_o the_o west_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_v about_o they_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o disturbance_n by_o explain_v himself_o and_o retract_v what_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n peace_n this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o nestorius_n by_o one_o of_o s._n cyril_n priest_n who_o be_v very_o urgent_a with_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o give_v he_o one_o but_o without_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v 7._o p._n 1._o c._n 7._o st._n cyril_n that_o though_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n yet_o he_o will_v forget_v it_o and_o do_v by_o this_o letter_n give_v he_o the_o token_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n saint_n cyril_n have_v inform_v nestorius_n that_o his_o write_n be_v carry_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o unwelcome_a reception_n there_o nestorius_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o st._n celestine_n about_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o handsome_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o four_o pelagian_a bishop_n julian_n florus_n orontius_n and_o fabius_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o constantinople_n and_o have_v present_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n he_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o 16._o p._n 1._o c._n 16._o duty_n although_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o their_o case_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o importunt_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compassion_n on_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v condemn_v fâ—â—_n endeavour_v to_o maâ—…_n a_o new_a sect_n they_o deserve_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n he_o add_v that_o have_v find_v at_o constantinople_n some_o person_n who_o corrupt_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o labour_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n although_o their_o heresy_n come_v very_o near_o arius_n and_o apollinarâ—…s_n for_o they_o confound_v and_o mix_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o godhead_n that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o give_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o this_o term_n although_o it_o be_v improper_a may_v be_v endure_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o manhood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intolerable_a he_o send_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n by_o antiochus_n saint_n cyril_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nestorius_n answer_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o 3._o p._n 1._o c._n 3._o explication_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v make_v man_n suffer_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o this_o decision_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n into_o the_o world_n into_o who_o the_o godhead_n be_v since_o descend_v but_o that_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o he_o but_o because_o the_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v have_v suffer_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v saint_n cyril_n have_v thus_o explain_v himself_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o embrace_v these_o sentiment_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a union_n among_o the_o bishop_n this_o letter_n raise_v the_o dispute_n nestorius_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o accuse_v 9_o p._n 1._o c._n 9_o st._n cyril_n of_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o broach_v several_a error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o explain_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ill_n because_o this_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v suffer_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o say_v this_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n word_n which_o equal_o agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n he_o commend_v st._n cyril_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o destroy_v this_o truth_n consequential_o and_o make_v the_o godhead_n passable_a and_o mortal_a he_o own_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o he_o hold_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o union_n we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o either_o of_o they_o the_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o only_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o never_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o clergy_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o adherent_n of_o nestorius_n publish_v the_o book_n which_o photius_n write_v against_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n with_o another_o piece_n bear_v this_o title_n against_o those_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n debase_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n by_o deify_v the_o manhood_n these_o write_n be_v send_v to_o st._n cyril_n by_o buphas_n martyrius_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n and_o saint_n cyril_n agent_n at_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n the_o priest_n pretend_v not_o to_o disapprove_v whole_o of_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o confess_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o no_o council_n have_v mention_v 12._o act_n 1._o p._n c._n 12._o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n saint_n cyril_n be_v afraid_a that_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o this_o artifice_n write_v a_o large_a letter_n upon_o that_o subject_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o person_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o
great_a other_o less_o some_o unto_o other_o not_o unto_o death_n and_o though_o every_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o say_v some_o be_v mortal_a other_o venial_a 1._o comparative_o and_o by_o god_n favour_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v commit_v with_o reluctancy_n and_o without_o consent_n be_v more_o pardonable_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o wilful_a offender_n 2._o because_o some_o sin_n exclude_v not_o grace_n the_o root_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o other_o can_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o mortal_a sin_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o action_n and_o word_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n to_o repent_v continual_o and_o never_o to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o drive_v away_o his_o good_a angel_n to_o take_v a_o devil_n there_o be_v sixteen_o homily_n more_o bear_v eligius_n name_n but_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v real_o he_o because_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o passage_n and_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o s._n austin_n s._n leo_n s._n ambrose_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o s._n gregory_n these_o father_n be_v likewise_o cite_v there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o bless_a s._n benedict_n be_v there_o call_v most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a father_n they_o say_v that_o these_o citation_n be_v affect_v they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v even_o some_o passage_n of_o author_n who_o write_v since_o eligius_n time_n as_o of_o s._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n of_o alcuin_n of_o haymo_n of_o halberstat_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o these_o sermon_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n yet_o methinks_v he_o that_o compose_v they_o first_o be_v old_a than_o that_o time_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o since_o however_o there_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o they_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v this_o be_v a_o extract_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n for_o christmasday_n he_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o end_n to_o almsgiving_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o gardener_n who_o be_v use_v to_o bestow_v what_o he_o earn_v upon_o the_o poor_a be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o it_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v fall_v sick_a that_o have_v thus_o gather_v many_o crown-piece_n he_o get_v a_o run_v sore_o in_o his_o foot_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o gangreen_n so_o that_o the_o surgeon_n appoint_v a_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o in_o the_o night_n the_o gardner_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v beg_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o his_o not_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o almsgiving_n and_o promise_v to_o continue_v it_o hereafter_o he_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v and_o the_o surgeon_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o leg_n find_v he_o go_v abroad_o the_o second_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o purification_n after_o have_v utter_v some_o allegory_n upon_o that_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v on_o that_o festival_n festival_n taper_n light_v during_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n this_o ceremony_n though_o not_o take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n call_v lustrum_fw-la as_o this_o author_n imagine_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n yet_o be_v certain_o institute_v in_o imitation_n of_o a_o festival_n celebrate_v at_o rome_n either_o in_o remembrance_n of_o ceres_n search_n after_o proserpinâ—_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o februâ—_n the_o mother_n of_o mers_n which_o be_v both_o solemnize_v with_o taper_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o roman_n these_o superstition_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n very_o much_o abhor_v yet_o because_o it_o conduce_v great_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v as_o little_a alteration_n in_o their_o ceremony_n as_o possible_a therefore_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v the_o same_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n as_o have_v be_v use_v upon_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n at_o rome_n and_o this_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a rhenanus_fw-la on_o mar._n tertul._n l._n 5._o cont_n mar._n tertullian_n confident_o affert_v negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ardentium_fw-la cereorum_fw-la quos_fw-la body_n christiani_n die_v purificatâ—e_n mariae_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it circumferunt_fw-la a_o februalibus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la sacris_fw-la originem_fw-la sumpsisse_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la paganismo_fw-la mutatione_n subvenâ—um_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la vei_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la sublatio_fw-la potius_fw-la irritasset_fw-la taper_n light_n during_o the_o mass_n and_o say_v that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v collect_v the_o tribute_n every_o five_o year_n offer_v solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n and_o kindle_v taper_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o town_n which_o ceremony_n be_v call_v lustrum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v that_o superstition_n into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n order_v taper_n to_o be_v kindle_v yearly_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n in_o the_o time_n when_o s._n simeon_n take_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o arms._n one_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o credulous_a to_o believe_v this_o conjecture_n which_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o likelihood_n in_o it_o the_o three_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n therein_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o fast_v the_o four_o be_v on_o holy_a thursday_n he_o observe_v that_o on_o that_o day_n be_v make_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o public_a penitent_n guilty_a of_o crime_n which_o deserve_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o reconcile_v they_o then_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o penitent_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o not_o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o although_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o alone_o grant_v the_o true_a reconciliation_n he_o show_v they_o that_o to_o be_v true_o reconcile_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n new_a creature_n purge_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sinful_a habit_n shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v thorough_o be_v reconcile_v before_o they_o have_v make_v make_v made_n a_o satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n than_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o age_n before_o which_o be_v much_o different_a from_o and_o much_o more_o orthodox_n than_o the_o popish_a we_o have_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o p._n 2._o give_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n to_o this_o effect_n satisfaction_n be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_v which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o s._n augustine_n satisfactio_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la 54._o aug._n de_fw-fr dog_n eccles._n c._n 54._o causas_fw-la excindere_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la suggestionibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aditum_fw-la indulgere_fw-la this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v proportion_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o guilt_n the_o more_o pensive_a and_o hearty_a by_o how_o much_o our_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a and_o aggravate_v be_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o beside_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o clear_a different_a thing_n as_o they_o etc._n gregory_n de_fw-fr val._n to_o 4._o d._n 7._o q._n 14._o so._n drido_n tapper_n etc._n etc._n define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o equivalent_a compensation_n make_v to_o the_o offend_a justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o sin_n partly_o by_o our_o action_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o suffering_n whereby_o we_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o save_v ourselves_o from_o punishment_n a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 46._o ambr._n in_o luc._n ser._n 46._o of_o
this_o be_v one_o but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o ground_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n from_o which_o they_o be_v take_v walafrid_n report_v that_o this_o pope_n bring_v the_o roman_a way_n of_o sing_v into_o france_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o charlemagne_n capitulary_n willibald_n willibald_n bear_v of_o a_o family_n a_o some_o will_n have_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n illustrious_a family_n in_o devonshire_n in_o england_n scholar_n and_o nephew_n to_o s._n boniface_n be_v by_o his_o parent_n put_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o waldheim_n to_o willibald_n willibald_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o abbot_n egviwald_n when_o he_o be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a be_v grow_v up_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o length_n retreat_v about_o the_o year_n 728_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n in_o the_o year_n 739_o go_v to_o rome_n again_o he_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n by_o s._n gregory_n iii_n to_o assist_v boniface_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 741_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o eistad_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o germany_n in_o 742_o he_o age._n he_o bale_n fix_v his_o death_n in_o 781_o in_o the_o 77_o year_n of_o his_o age._n die_v about_o the_o year_n 786._o he_o leave_v we_o the_o life_n of_o s._n boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o lullus_n his_o successor_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o canisius_n antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n set_v forth_o by_o f._n mabillon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o patriarch_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 84._o jerusalem_n dr._n cave_n place_n he_o in_o 84._o anno_fw-la 759_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_n life_n which_o we_o have_v in_o latin_a only_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o jerusalem_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n father_n work_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o panegyric_n godeschalcus_n godeschalcus_n a_o deacon_n and_o canon_n of_o liege_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 770_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o bishop_n agilfridus_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lambert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o martyr_n godeschalcus_n godeschalcus_n it_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o liege_n by_o joan._n chapeavillus_n tom._n i._n at_o liege_n in_o 1612_o quarto_n and_o in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o benedictine_n order_n ambrose_n autpertus_n ambrose_n autpertus_n a_o french_a benedictine_n monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o s._n vincent_n a_o monastery_n situate_a near_o the_o head_n of_o the_o river_n volternus_n died_n about_o the_o year_n autpertus_n ambrose_n autpertus_n 778._o his_o write_n be_v honourable_a cite_v by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o this_o abbey_n write_v his_o life_n and_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o write_n we_o have_v a_o great_a commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o he_o put_v a_o moral_a sense_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o that_o book_n f._n labbe_n say_v that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o commentary_n of_o ambrose_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1536._o but_o f._n oudin_n who_o do_v both_o seek_v himself_o and_o get_v other_o careful_o to_o seek_v for_o those_o work_n declare_v he_o can_v not_o find_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v among_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o which_o bear_v ambrose_n name_n in_o some_o manuscript_n be_v this_o author_n he_o write_v a_o tract_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v find_v manuscript_n in_o bennet_n college_n library_n of_o cambridge_n he_o make_v the_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n paldon_n tuton_n and_o vason_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o volternus_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o he_o have_v only_o represent_v their_o virtue_n without_o relate_v any_o miracle_n he_o have_v compose_v several_a work_n and_o some_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n under_o his_o name_n and_o other_o be_v print_v under_o other_o author_n name_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german-des-prez_a he_o have_v make_v one_o on_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n which_o be_v the_o 18_o among_o s._n augustine_n sermon_n upon_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o purification_n print_v among_o the_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v find_v insert_v in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o festival_n make_v by_o alcuin_n paul_n i._n stephen_n the_o second_o be_v near_o death_n one_o party_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v his_o brother_n paul_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n another_o party_n be_v for_o theophylactus_n the_o archdeacon_n but_o after_o i._n paul_n i._n stephen_n death_n paul_n party_n be_v the_o strong_a he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o be_v pious_a and_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a repair_v several_a church_n and_o build_v monastery_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o leo_n for_o image-worship_n and_o to_o pepin_n to_o implore_v his_o aid_n against_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o greek_n he_o die_v in_o june_n 767._o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o pope_n letter_n write_v to_o pepin_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o gretser_n the_o roman_a figure_n mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n and_o the_o arabic_a that_o of_o gretser_n collection_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v exact_a i._o 13._o he_o acquaint_v king_n pepin_n with_o his_o brother_n stephen_n death_n and_o his_o own_o ordination_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o protection_n and_o friendship_n to_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o fidelity_n it_o be_v send_v by_o simon_n pepin_n ambassador_n ii_o 12._o he_o give_v to_o pepin_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n sylvester_n build_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n soracte_n together_o with_o three_o circumjacent_a monastery_n which_o carloman_n have_v give_v to_o zachary_n iii_o 43._o he_o thank_v pepin_n for_o defend_v of_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n he_o promise_v he_o he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o teach_v his_o brother_n psalmody_n to_o the_o monk_n he_o have_v send_v he_o iv_o 39_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o cause_n marinus_n the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o design_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n v._o 38._o he_o congratulate_v pepin_n prosperity_n and_o happy_a journey_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v back_o from_o constantinople_n vi_o 37._o he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o next_o after_o god_n he_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o pepin_n assistance_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o ambassador_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o may_v discover_v to_o he_o the_o design_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o greek_n vii_o 35._o he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o monk_n by_o cosmus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n viii_o 33._o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v in_o arm_n to_o assault_n ravenna_n and_o beg_v his_o help_n against_o the_o greek_n ix_o 30._o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardy_n at_o ravenna_n and_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o make_v preparation_n to_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o greek_n x._o 30._o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o of_o say_v that_o pepin_n will_v not_o help_v the_o roman_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o hear_v nothing_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v send_v over_o to_o constantinople_n from_o he_o and_o pepin_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n to_o deal_v with_o marinus_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a he_o send_v he_o some_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o ravenna_n xi_o 31._o he_o inquire_v of_o pepin_n health_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o journey_n because_o his_o enemy_n spread_v a_o report_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prosperous_a xii_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o the_o people_n of_o beneventum_n he_o desire_v pepin_n to_o write_v sharp_o to_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v to_o consent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o they_o have_v design_v xiii_o 29._o he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o
that_o expulsion_n wilfrid_n enjoy_v that_o archbishopric_a peaceable_o during_o king_n oswi_n reign_n but_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o egfrid_n reign_n towards_o the_o year_n 670._o be_v depose_v by_o theodorus_n himself_o he_o present_o withdraw_v into_o friesland_n and_o thence_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v very_o well_o entertain_v by_o pope_n agatho_n who_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n benedict_n and_o sergius_n be_v fortify_v with_o this_o authority_n he_o come_v back_o again_o into_o england_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o bad_a entertainment_n and_o be_v imprison_v by_o the_o order_n of_o queen_n ermenburge_n egfrid_n wife_n be_v get_v out_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o south-saxons_a and_o baptize_v as_o it_o be_v believe_v edelwach_v or_o ethelwolfe_n their_o king_n theodorus_n see_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o s._n wilfrid_n enemy_n reconcile_v himself_o with_o he_o and_o prevail_v with_o king_n alfrid_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o re-establishment_n he_o return_v to_o york_n in_o 686._o but_o five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v expel_v again_o for_o refuse_v to_o receive_v some_o constitution_n make_v by_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o lichfield_n which_o he_o find_v vacant_a some_o year_n after_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n within_o two_o league_n of_o rippon_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o agreement_n they_o urge_v he_o to_o withdraw_v into_o his_o abbey_n of_o rippon_n and_o to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n he_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n therefore_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n again_o and_o purge_v himself_o before_o pope_n john_n in_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o both_o party_n and_o be_v declare_v innocent_a with_o this_o sentence_n he_o return_v into_o england_n but_o alfrid_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v sexulfus_fw-la who_o succeed_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n but_o be_v turn_v out_o two_o month_n after_o and_o ofr_v have_v succeed_v he_o brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v into_o northumberland_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o 705._o near_o the_o river_n nid_v at_o which_o the_o king_n also_o and_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o country_n be_v present_a they_o read_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o after_o some_o difficulty_n raise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o long_o contest_v be_v thus_o happy_o end_v wilfrid_n yield_v up_o his_o episcopal_a see_n of_o york_n to_o john_n of_o beverly_n and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o haguestad_fw-es and_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o rippon_n he_o die_v in_o 709._o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v certain_a be_v affirm_v by_o eddi_n s._n wilfrid_n disciple_n and_o author_n of_o his_o life_n by_o john_n vii_n letter_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o bede_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o gregory_n ii_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o april_n 721._o in_o s._n peter_n church_n twenty_o two_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o it_o among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o of_o spain_n one_o of_o england_n and_o another_o of_o scotland_n rome_n council_n of_o rome_n eleven_o priest_n and_o 5_o deacon_n gregory_n ii_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o publish_v the_o constitution_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o be_v present_a the_o eleven_o first_o be_v against_o they_o that_o marry_v their_o kindred_n person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o who_o steal_v away_o widow_n and_o maiden_n the_o twelve_o be_v against_o those_o that_o consult_v diviner_n or_o sorcerer_n or_o use_v enchantment_n the_o thirteen_o against_o those_o that_o invade_v garden_n or_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o against_o a_o exhilaratus_fw-la a_o adrianus_n the_o son_n of_o exhilaratus_fw-la private_a man_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o deaconness_n epiphania_fw-la and_o the_o seventeen_o against_o clerk_n wear_v long_o hair_n a_o council_n of_o germany_n under_o carloman_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o germany_n an._n 742._o by_o the_o order_n of_o carloman_n the_o french_a prince_n boniface_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n there_o both_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o place_n germany_n council_n of_o germany_n of_o it_o augsburg_n it_o in_o longus_n abridgement_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o râ—tisbon_n or_o augsburg_n be_v unknown_a the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o capitulary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o carloman_n who_o declare_v that_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n monk_n and_o lord_n he_o cause_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o town_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o have_v order_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v keep_v every_o year_n in_o his_o presence_n to_o re-establish_a the_o church_n right_n and_o to_o reform_v manner_n and_o discipline_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v church-land_n that_o have_v be_v invade_v to_o be_v restore_v have_v deprive_v wicked_a priest_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n degrade_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o penance_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o canon_n the_o second_o import_v that_o he_o have_v forbid_v clerk_n to_o bear_v arm_n or_o to_o go_v to_o the_o army_n except_o those_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n there_o and_o to_o carry_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v one_o or_o two_o bishop_n with_o two_o chaplain_n and_o two_o priest_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n one_o priest_n only_o to_o hear_v confession_n and_o impose_v penance_n he_o forbid_v the_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n to_o the_o clerk_n by_o the_o 3d_o canon_n he_o enjoin_v parson_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n once_o a_o year_n in_o lent_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v visit_v to_o go_v every_o year_n to_o fetch_v new_a chrism_n on_o holy-thursday_n before_o easter_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o chastity_n life_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o presbyter_n the_o four_o prohibit_n admit_v into_o the_o presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a function_n unknown_a priest_n or_o bishop_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o 5_o order_n bishop_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o purge_v their_o diocese_n from_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o 6_o ordain_v that_o he_o or_o she_o that_o shall_v henceforward_o fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o fornication_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o shall_v do_v penance_n there_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v commit_v this_o crime_n he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o two_o year_n have_v be_v whip_v till_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v on_o he_o what_o penance_n he_o please_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a clerk_n or_o monk_n he_o shall_v be_v whip_v three_o time_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o for_o one_o year_n that_o the_o nun_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o veil_n shall_v be_v use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o shave_v the_o seven_o forbid_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o wear_v close_a coat_n as_o laic_n do_v and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v long_a cassock_n it_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n with_o they_o it_o enjoin_v monk_n and_o nun_n exact_o to_o follow_v s._n benedict_n rule_n the_o council_n of_o lestine_n an._n 743._o the_o same_o carloman_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o lestine_n near_o cambray_n the_o canon_n whereof_o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o last_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n they_o go_v also_o lestine_n council_n of_o lestine_n under_o carloman_n name_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n then_o hold_v at_o lestine_n the_o bishop_n noble_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n have_v confirm_v the_o forego_n decree_n of_o the_o assembly_n promise_v to_o observe_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o church-discipline_n and_o doctrine_n in_o its_o splendour_n that_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n have_v receive_v s._n benedict_n rule_n and_o promise_v to_o keep_v it_o that_o they_o have_v degrade_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n such_o priest_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n and_o ordain_v
not_o only_o the_o use_n but_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross._n in_o the_o last_o he_o defend_v the_o pilgrimage_n which_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theodemirus_fw-la to_o that_o which_o claudius_n of_o turin_n have_v object_v viz._n if_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o penance_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n why_o have_v he_o receive_v and_o do_v retain_v in_o his_o monastery_n 140_o monk_n who_o enter_v thither_o only_o to_o do_v penance_n he_o answer_v say_v i_o that_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o do_v penance_n and_o many_o different_a state_n man_n may_v either_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n or_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n of_o do_v penance_n but_o those_o that_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o monastic_a life_n aught_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n keep_v continual_o in_o their_o monastery_n in_o these_o book_n he_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o claudius_n of_o turin_n and_o after_o he_o answer_v they_o and_o confirm_v his_o answer_n with_o the_o most_o solid_a proof_n he_o can_v find_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n s._n austin_n s._n gregory_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n most_o evident_a miracle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colon_n 1554._o in_o the_o haeresiology_n at_o basil_n 1556._o in_o orthodoxogr_n tom._n 2._o p._n 1526._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la paris_n 2d_o edition_n p._n 688._o tom._n 4._o two_o other_o treatise_n also_o be_v extant_a write_v by_o ionas_n viz._n de_fw-fr institutione_n laicorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o &_o the_o institutione_n regius_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o dacherius_n spicileg_n tom._n 1._o &_o 5._o p._n 57_o not_o long_o after_o the_o deacon_n dungal_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n at_o paris_n write_v another_o treatise_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n and_o lotharius_n in_o it_o he_o oppose_v image_n dungal_n treatise_n of_o image_n three_o point_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o image_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n the_o cross_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v or_o honour_v their_o relic_n he_o allege_v a_o great_a number_n of_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a poet_n as_o s._n paulinus_n and_o tradentius_n to_o confute_v these_o error_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n demand_v how_o a_o bishop_n who_o hate_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v baptise_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n confirm_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v any_o thing_n or_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n since_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v do_v without_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o he_o can_v celebrate_v divine_a service_n without_o invoke_v the_o saint_n and_o honour_v their_o relic_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o dungal_n there_o be_v little_a of_o his_o own_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n what_o be_v his_o be_v write_v in_o a_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a style_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 196._o agobardus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n seem_v not_o so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o image_n for_o though_o indeed_o at_o image_n the_o opinion_n of_o agobardus_n about_o image_n first_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o only_o against_o which_o he_o allege_v several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o afterward_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o visible_a sign_n to_o represent_v thing_n spiritual_a by_o nor_o give_v they_o a_o relative_n worship_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v rather_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o than_o out_o of_o religion_n or_o to_o adore_v they_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a upon_o this_o occasion_n whole_o to_o suppress_v they_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n these_o thing_n he_o chief_o assert_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr picturis_fw-la &_o imaginibus_fw-la which_o together_o with_o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1605._o 80._o by_o the_o care_n of_o papyrius_n massionus_n who_o find_v the_o ms._n by_o chance_n in_o a_o bookbinders_a shop_n after_o which_o his_o work_n be_v print_v again_o at_o paris_n with_o balurius_n note_n 1666._o 80._o 2_o vol._n a_o accurate_a edition_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v his_o authority_n against_o image-worship_n this_o edition_n be_v put_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 234._o walafridus_n strabo_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n who_o write_v some_o time_n after_o agobardus_n speak_v of_o image_n image_n wal._n serabo_n judgement_n about_o image_n with_o much_o more_o moderation_n for_o he_o not_o only_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o allow_v some_o respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o a_o direct_a worship_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v they_o he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n some_o which_o signify_v some_o mystery_n as_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n other_o which_o serve_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sacred_a history_n and_o other_o which_o be_v make_v to_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o those_o person_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devotion_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v touch_v when_o they_o look_v upon_o and_o contemplate_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v since_o they_o draw_v so_o much_o profit_n from_o they_o but_o he_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o honour_v they_o with_o religious_a worship_n that_o as_o some_o worship_n they_o more_o than_o they_o need_v so_o other_o reject_v they_o imprudent_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n that_o this_o question_n have_v stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n have_v remove_v all_o image_n but_o that_o under_o gregory_n iii_o there_o have_v be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o heresy_n in_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n last_o that_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o france_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o a_o synodical_a write_n by_o the_o order_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a that_o claudius_n of_o turin_n who_o have_v revive_v that_o error_n die_v before_o he_o receive_v a_o confutation_n that_o christian_n be_v well_o instruct_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o god_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o saint_n oâ—_n martyr_n who_o they_o invoke_v as_o intercessor_n with_o he_o these_o lawful_a and_o moderate_a honour_n of_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v whole_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnimodis_fw-la honesti_fw-la &_o moderati_fw-la imaginum_fw-la honores_fw-la abjiciendi_fw-la that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o demolish_v temple_n although_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deface_v picture_n as_o useless_a and_o noxious_a because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v many_o advantage_n they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o teach_v they_o those_o history_n that_o they_o can_v hardly_o know_v any_o other_o way_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o love_v image_n and_o not_o render_v they_o useless_a by_o contemn_v they_o lest_o the_o irreverence_n which_o we_o show_v they_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o corcorrupt_a our_o faith_n by_o a_o excessive_a worship_n of_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o by_o render_v too_o great_a honour_n to_o thing_n corporeal_a we_o shall_v give_v just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v thing_n spiritual_a these_o
attribute_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o vth_o belong_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v write_v at_o a_o council_n suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n 905._o which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_n be_v pope_n nor_o with_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o who_o time_n this_o council_n be_v place_v they_o attribute_v to_o stephen_n the_o vith_o two_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n but_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n the_o ixth_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o follow_a age._n chap._n xvii_o contain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o age_n have_v but_o few_o writer_n who_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o it_o in_o general_n but_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o author_n who_o compose_v the_o single_a life_n of_o several_a saint_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a historian_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o flourish_v in_o this_o age_n sergius_n sergius_n we_o may_v reckon_v sergius_n of_o who_o photius_n cod._n 67_o speak_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n write_v a_o history_n of_o all_o thing_n memorable_a both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n from_o the_o time_n of_o copronymus_n to_o the_o 8_o year_n of_o michael_n balbus_n which_o be_v the_o 828th_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o military_a officer_n since_o he_o relate_v also_o the_o action_n of_o the_o army_n as_o well_o as_o his_o thought_n concern_v the_o dispute_n then_o on_o foot_n about_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o this_o work_n photius_n observe_v that_o his_o style_n be_v clear_a elegant_a and_o unaffected_a he_o use_v very_o proper_a word_n and_o expression_n that_o his_o composure_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o his_o method_n pleasant_a easy_a and_o natural_a which_o he_o judge_v the_o best_a property_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n eginhardus_fw-la secretary_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o selgenstat_fw-la upon_o eginhardus_fw-la eginhardus_fw-la the_o main_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mentz_n write_v the_o life_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o most_o observable_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n pepin_n charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o godly_a begin_n at_o the_o year_n 741._o and_o end_v at_o 829._o both_o these_o work_n be_v print_v together_o at_o cologn_n 1521._o quarto_fw-la at_o francfort_n 1584._o in_o fol._n and_o 1594._o in_o octavo_fw-la we_o have_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o his_o viz._n 62_o put_v forth_o by_o du_n chesne_n in_o his_o appendix_n tom._n 2._o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n marcellinus_n and_o s._n peter_n which_o ratlavius_n and_o dicudo_n cunning_o convey_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n tiburtius_n near_o rome_n this_o last_o treatise_n be_v extant_a in_o surius_n june_n second_o and_o the_o other_o be_v quite_o perish_v theganus_fw-la a_o suffragan_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o treves_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o lewis_n the_o theganus_fw-la theganus_fw-la kind_a or_o godly_a pithaeus_n have_v put_v it_o out_o with_o the_o french_a writer_n of_o this_o age_n at_o francfort_n 1594._o p._n 291._o and_o du_n chesne_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n tom._n 2._o he_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 810._o to_o 840._o or_o thereabouts_o petrus_n siculus_n be_v send_v in_o 870._o by_o the_o emperor_n basil_n to_o tibrica_n in_o armenia_n to_o procure_v siculus_n petrus_n siculus_n the_o exchange_n of_o some_o prisoner_n and_o there_o have_v have_v some_o conference_n with_o the_o manichee_n of_o that_o country_n call_v paulitian_n make_v a_o treatise_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o rise_n progress_n and_o downfall_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v this_o treatise_n have_v be_v translate_v by_o raderus_n a_o jesuit_n and_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 16._o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n in_o it_o he_o reduce_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o six_o principal_a head_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n a_o good_a one_o and_o a_o evil_a the_o one_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 3._o that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o that_o they_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v the_o cross._n 5._o that_o they_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o s._n peter_n epistle_n 6._o that_o they_o account_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n unnecessary_a he_o than_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o manes_n and_o his_o sect._n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o catechise_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o epiphanius_n he_o promise_v a_o confutation_n of_o these_o error_n but_o have_v not_o do_v it_o in_o that_o treatise_n f._n sirmondus_n see_v a_o confutation_n of_o two_o of_o these_o article_n by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n but_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o this_o age_n there_o be_v none_o more_o famous_a than_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n a_o abbot_n and_o library-keeper_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o flourish_v under_o the_o popedoms_a of_o nicolas_n 1._o adrian_n ii_o and_o john_n viii_o he_o be_v send_v by_o lewis_n ii_o emperor_n of_o italy_n to_o basil_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o obtain_v a_o marriage_n between_o his_o master_n daughter_n and_o basil_n son_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o last_o session_n of_o it_o of_o this_o council_n which_o pass_v for_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n in_o coriolanus_n collection_n be_v reject_v both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o romanist_n for_o a_o unlawful_a one_o be_v call_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o manage_v by_o the_o iconolatrae_fw-la or_o image-worshipper_n with_o force_n and_o cruelty_n against_o iconomachi_n especial_o the_o great_a photius_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o see_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ignatius_n put_v into_o it_o the_o viii_o council_n where_o he_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n because_o he_o understand_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n well_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o of_o the_o vii_o at_o nice_n with_o several_a other_o record_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_v be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 7_o and_o 8_o of_o the_o council_n as_o also_o a_o a_o threefold_a chronology_n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o chronica_fw-la of_o nice-phorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n georgius_n syncellus_n and_o theophanes_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n armenus_n put_v out_o by_o fabrotus_n at_o paris_n 1649._o with_o his_o own_o note_n a_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o monothelite_n publish_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1620._o and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n to._n 12._o p._n 831._o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v by_o sigibert_n and_o trithemius_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n demetrius_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o his_o analect_n tom._n 1._o p._n 65._o his_o translation_n have_v all_o preface_n to_o they_o make_v by_o he_o and_o very_o well_o write_v but_o his_o most_o excellent_a one_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v prefix_v to_o the_o version_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n make_v by_o erigenes_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scholia_fw-la which_o he_o have_v translate_v he_o be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n damasus_n but_o false_o and_o they_o be_v print_v under_o anastasius_n name_n at_o mentz_n in_o 1612._o 1602._o but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v all_o his_o and_o many_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v a_o composure_n take_v out_o of_o several_a author_n f._n labbe_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o see_v a_o ms._n write_v in_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v time_n which_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a this_o work_n can_v be_v all_o anastasius_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o damasus_n be_v
that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o surround_v and_o as_o it_o be_v besiege_a by_o the_o barbarian_n who_o be_v not_o above_o five_o league_n off_o his_o city_n and_o who_o beleaguer_v paris_n he_o will_v have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o part_n he_o bear_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o make_v his_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o favour_n show_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o son_n guy_n who_o be_v the_o archbishop_n kinsman_n he_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n which_o he_o pretend_v have_v be_v found_v by_o saint_n sixtus_n who_o be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o add_v that_o pope_n hormisdas_n have_v establish_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o vicar_n in_o gaul_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n he_o press_v he_o to_o order_n ermenfroy_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o sens_n and_o rouen_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o king_n charles_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o restore_v in_o full_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n the_o revenue_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o pope_n answer_v fulcus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o have_v such_o good_a thought_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v fulcus_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o stephen_n v._o to_o fulcus_fw-la he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o guy_n as_o his_o own_o child_n that_o he_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o desolation_n of_o france_n cause_v by_o the_o barbarian_n that_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v that_o kingdom_n out_o of_o all_o its_o trouble_n and_o last_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v letter_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o rouen_n fulcus_fw-la write_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o he_o renew_v his_o complaint_n against_o ermenfroy_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o ask_v his_o advice_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n every_o festival_n day_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o afterward_o several_a letter_n the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o misery_n he_o undergo_v the_o second_o be_v a_o recommendatory_a letter_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v oppress_v by_o his_o child_n fulcus_fw-la other_o letter_n of_o stephen_n v._o to_o fulcus_fw-la and_o relation_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o frotarius_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o bruges_n after_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o poitiers_n he_o enjoin_v he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n to_o relinquish_v bruges_n and_o return_v to_o bourdeaux_n the_o four_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o teutboldus_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o langre_n he_o therein_o tell_v he_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o isaac_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n aurelian_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n a_o monk_n call_v egilon_n without_o be_v elect_v by_o either_o clergy_n or_o laity_n who_o have_v elect_v teutboldus_n and_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_a that_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o church_n he_o have_v send_v to_o aurelian_a to_o ordain_v teutboldus_n provide_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v unanimous_o elect_v by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o spot_n to_o see_v that_o this_o order_n be_v due_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o that_o aurelian_a have_v put_v a_o trick_n upon_o he_o by_o send_v he_o before_o to_o langre_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o soon_o after_o he_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n he_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v send_v a_o act_n of_o the_o election_n to_o rome_n and_o pray_v that_o teutboldus_n may_v be_v consecrate_a that_o he_o have_v write_v again_o to_o aurelian_a require_v he_o to_o ordain_v he_o but_o that_o instead_o of_o obey_v his_o order_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o bring_v the_o other_o into_o possession_n last_o that_o upon_o the_o fresh_a instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o langre_n he_o have_v ordain_v teuâ—boldus_n he_o enjoin_v fulcus_fw-la to_o put_v he_o into_o possession_n fulcus_fw-la reply_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o put_v his_o order_n touch_v teutboldus_n into_o execution_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o defer_v it_o upon_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n eude_v who_o will_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o know_v his_o resolution_n he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o glad_a at_o his_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o full_a force_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o any_o other_o without_o his_o leave_n or_o to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o prohibition_n the_o same_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o prohibit_v all_o person_n whatsoever_o rheims_n other_o write_n of_o stephen_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n from_o seize_v or_o detain_v any_o of_o the_o revenue_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o he_o likewise_o write_v to_o fulcus_fw-la about_o the_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n and_o aldegairus_n bishop_n of_o hamburg_n and_o breme_n they_o have_v both_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o that_o subject_a and_o have_v be_v cite_v thither_o aldegairus_n come_v to_o rome_n according_o but_o herman_n do_v not_o appear_v however_o the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o consequence_n without_o hear_v both_o party_n he_o order_v fulcus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o his_o name_n at_o worm_n with_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o neighbour_n and_o to_o cite_v thither_o herman_n and_o aldegairus_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o examine_v strict_o the_o pretension_n of_o both_o party_n he_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n upon_o that_o affair_n and_o other_o or_o at_o least_o to_o send_v thither_o some_o able_a person_n with_o the_o party_n concern_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n be_v dead_a before_o this_o affair_n be_v adjust_v fulcus_fw-la write_v about_o it_o to_o his_o successor_n formosus_fw-la formosus_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la to_o formosus_fw-la pray_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v he_o in_o the_o same_o commission_n he_o thank_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o compliment_n he_o have_v send_v he_o by_o the_o abbess_n bertha_n and_o ask_v his_o advice_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v against_o one_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o estate_n which_o his_o brother-in-law_n count_n everard_n have_v bequeath_v to_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o saint_n calixtus_n who_o body_n he_o have_v bring_v from_o rome_n he_o withal_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o give_v disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o stand_v in_o its_o defence_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v that_o several_a bishop_n of_o france_n require_v the_o pall_n which_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o have_v since_o it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o despise_v their_o metropolitan_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a care_n about_o it_o because_o this_o abuse_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n pope_n formosus_fw-la return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o concern_v he_o show_v at_o fulcus_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o fulcus_fw-la the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v likewise_o disturb_v by_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o new_a schism_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n for_o the_o adjust_n and_o make_v up_o a_o schism_n which_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n and_o that_o there_o be_v several_a other_o deputy_n at_o rome_n from_o
mention_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n who_o write_v in_o verse_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n syricius_n a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n warman_n count_n of_o dilingen_n afterward_o monk_n of_o richenaw_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o constance_n amand._n warman_n bishop_n of_o constance_n britwol_fw-mi bishop_n of_o winton_n ingelran_n abbot_n of_o st._n riquier_n bertha_n a_o nun_n of_o willock_n gislebert_n monk_n of_o st._n german_n at_o auxerre_n diodericus_n monk_n of_o hirsfeldt_n andrew_n monk_n of_o fleury_n odo_n monk_n of_o s._n maur_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr bovo_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n bertthin_n gislebert_n monk_n of_o s._n amand._n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n pyrmin_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1034._o britwol_n a_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n egwin_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1045._o ingelran_n a_o monk_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o st._n riquier_n compose_v a_o poem_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o st._n riquier_n the_o second_o and_o three_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o the_o four_o a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o abbey_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n some_o part_n of_o this_o poem_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o century_n of_o the_o act_n of_o st._n benedict_n this_o author_n likewise_o write_v certain_a copy_n of_o verse_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n wilfran_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o die_v a._n d._n 1045._o bertha_n or_o bertrada_n a_o nun_n of_o willock_n near_o bonne_fw-fr the_o sister_n of_o st._n wolphemus_n abbot_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n adelaida_n the_o first_o abbess_n of_o her_o monastery_n gislebert_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n german_a at_o auxerre_n under_o the_o abbot_n winneman_n compose_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n romanus_n a_o abbot_n near_o auxerre_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o give_v food_n to_o st._n benedict_n in_o the_o grot_n of_o subiago_n of_o which_o st._n gregory_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o dialogue_n this_o piece_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o benedictin_n century_n by_o father_n mabillon_n diodericus_n a_o monk_n of_o hirsfeldt_n compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o four_o benedictin_n century_n trithemius_n false_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o belong_v to_o adalbert_n a_o monk_n who_o die_v a._n c._n 853._o andrew_z a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n or_o of_o st._n benedict_n on_o the_o loire_n write_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n odo_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr foss_n complete_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o count_n burchard_n a._n d._n 1058._o bovo_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n berthin_n compose_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o canonization_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1069._o four_o year_n after_o have_v resign_v the_o government_n of_o his_o abbey_n gisleblrt_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n write_v four_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o monastery_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1095._o st._n william_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n compose_v two_o book_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o canterbury_n st._n william_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n alberic_n cardinal_n jotsald_a monk_n of_o clunie_n wolferus_fw-la canon_n of_o hildesheim_n gotzelin_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n that_o abbey_n with_o some_o other_o work_v and_o die_v in_o 1091._o alberic_n cardinal_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dominick_n of_o sora._n see_v petrus_n diaconus_fw-la cap._n 12._o jotsald_v a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n odilo_n his_o abbot_n father_n mabillon_n design_n to_o publish_v it_o more_o entire_a than_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o his_o six_o benedictin_n century_n wolferus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o altaich_n or_o rather_o canon_n of_o hildesheim_n leave_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gonthier_n the_o hermit_n and_o of_o st._n godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n some_o have_v attribute_v this_o piece_n to_o albuin_v by_o who_o it_o be_v only_o revise_v gotzelin_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n berthin_n and_o afterward_o of_o canterbury_n compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o monk_n who_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n to_o christianity_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n make_v in_o his_o time_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n extol_v he_o as_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n in_o england_n after_o bede_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o kingdom_n many_o of_o who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o he_o peter_z a_o monk_n of_o maillezais_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o monastery_n and_o dedicate_v it_o walsor_n peter_n monk_n of_o maillezais_n william_n monk_n of_o chiusi_n raimond_n monk_n of_o st._n andrew_n at_o avignon_n heymo_fw-la monk_n of_o richenaw_n gerard_n de_fw-fr venna_n monk_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr egirward_o monk_n of_o st._n burchard_n at_o wurtzburg_n gautier_n grimaldus_n rudolf_n a_o monk_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr notcherus_fw-la abbot_n of_o hautvilliers_a w._n a_o monk_n of_o walsor_n to_o goderan_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o convent_n who_o flourish_v a._n d._n 1070._o william_n a_o monk_n of_o chiusi_fw-la in_o tuscany_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n benedict_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n raimond_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n andrew_n at_o avignon_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pons_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n heymo_n a_o monk_n of_o richenaw_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n of_o richenaw_n which_o be_v refer_v by_o trithemius_n to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1091._o gerard_n de_fw-fr venna_n a_o monk_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr leave_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n robert_n abbot_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o abbey_n this_o life_n not_o be_v well_o write_v be_v revise_v by_o marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n egirward_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n burchard_n at_o wurtzburg_n make_v some_o addition_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n anastasius_n the_o hermit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rieux_n grimaldus_n compose_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n felix_n sometime_o pupil_n to_o st._n emilian_a the_o patron_n of_o spain_n rudolf_n a_o monk_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n adelelm_n the_o three_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o st._n john_n at_o burgos_n in_o spain_n who_o die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n notcherus_fw-la abbot_n of_o hautvilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n compose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n a_o narrative_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n helena_n make_v in_o his_o monastery_n w._n a_o monk_n of_o walsor_n write_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n hiltrada_n a_o virgin_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o benedictin_n century_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o nameless_a writer_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o compose_v the_o follow_a work_n viz._n the_o life_n of_o st._n gildas_n surname_v the_o wise_a abbot_n of_o ruis_n in_o bretagne_n write_v by_o a_o nameless_a author_n who_o likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a saint_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n this_o piece_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o fleury_n and_o in_o the_o first_o benedictin_n century_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o vertou_n in_o the_o same_o benedictin_n century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bertulf_n abbot_n of_o renty_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o blandin_n at_o ghent_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o benedictin_n century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n chaffer_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n author_n nameless_a author_n the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o vulturno_n in_o italy_n in_o m._n du_n chesne_n three_o tome_n the_o life_n of_o st._n oditia_fw-la
the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n but_o they_o come_v very_o near_o his_o particular_a style_n and_o genius_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v precede_v by_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o general_a question_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o book_n in_o particular_a he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n express_v in_o his_o preface_n viz._n the_o historical_a the_o allegorical_a the_o tropological_a and_o the_o anagogical_a this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n concern_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n all_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v by_o andrea_n schottus_n and_o joan._n covenius_n and_o print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o that_o of_o lion_n the_o follow_a work_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v lose_v viz._n a_o illustration_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o treat_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ansehn_n and_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o his_o work_n because_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o book_n write_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v altogether_o different_a the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o moral_a discourse_n a_o treat_n see_v call_v the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o the_o incontinency_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a abridgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n some_o extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o some_o letter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o work_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o in_o trithemius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n be_v annex_v a_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v more_o moral_a than_o mystical_a and_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o genuine_a commentary_n this_o author_n be_v not_o of_o good_a esteem_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o style_n or_o accuracy_n but_o for_o his_o industry_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o make_v inquiry_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n lucian_n at_o beauvais_n leave_v his_o monastery_n rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o make_v application_n to_o lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o who_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n he_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o simple_a monk_n in_o his_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o it_o by_o st._n anselm_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o burck_n at_o last_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o 1115._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n during_o nine_o year_n and_o some_o day_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1124._o in_o the_o 84th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n father_n dachery_n publish_v two_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o be_v two_o small_a tract_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o waquelin_n bishop_n of_o windsor_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n propose_v to_o he_o in_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v together_o at_o canterbury_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o husband_n son_n who_o he_o have_v by_o another_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v assert_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o treatise_n ernulphus_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o prelate_n show_v that_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o part_v man_n and_o wife_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n between_o person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n have_v often_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o abstain_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o penitential_a book_n and_o that_o a_o divorce_n be_v just_o allow_v upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o adultery_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n although_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o she_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v lambert_n who_o have_v propose_v five_o question_n although_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o present_a after_o a_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o distribute_v a_o host_n steep_v in_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n separately_z ernulphus_n reply_n to_o that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v it_o without_o express_v the_o manner_n in_o particular_a that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o baptise_v in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n let_v the_o baptise_a person_n be_v plunge_v three_o several_a time_n in_o the_o water_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o catechuman_n to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o first_o with_o holy_a chrism_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o say_v simple_o baptise_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v sometime_o omit_v or_o alter_v that_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n some_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n although_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v fast_v that_o they_o celebrate_v it_o on_o a_o wooden_a table_n although_o at_o present_a it_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o stone-altar_n that_o the_o bread_n they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v fine_a and_o more_o loose_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o this_o bread_n be_v give_v steep_v although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n heretofore_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v mingle_v some_o part_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v observe_v lest_o any_o ill_a accident_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o wine_n alone_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v stick_v on_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o beard_n or_o whisker_n or_o shall_v be_v spill_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o divide_v the_o host_n into_o four_o part_n but_o only_o into_o three_o yet_o that_o three_o part_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n although_o care_n be_v take_v in_o some_o church_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o of_o the_o
cisterciensis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n for_o nun_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n be_v insert_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n aelred_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o rule_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la and_o gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n have_v make_v a_o encomium_n on_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o st._n augustin_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n s._n hildegarda_n bear_v at_o spanheim_n in_o germany_n a._n d._n 1098._o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o mount_n st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o st._n rupert_n mount_n hildebert_n and_o mathilda_n she_o receive_v the_o veil_n at_o the_o age_n of_o eight_o year_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v choose_v abbess_n of_o st._n rupert_n mount_n near_o binghen_n on_o the_o rhine_n the_o fame_n of_o her_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n procure_v she_o so_o great_a reputation_n that_o when_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o come_v to_o trier_n in_o 1148._o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o st._n bernard_n take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o wonderful_a operation_n that_o god_n perform_v by_o his_o servant_n hildegarda_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o surprise_v at_o the_o relation_n send_v albert_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n with_o some_o other_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n private_o to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v report_v concern_v that_o nun._n these_o person_n have_v interrogated_a she_o she_o give_v they_o a_o plain_a account_n of_o her_o condition_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o several_a book_n which_o she_o avouch_v to_o have_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o pope_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o peruse_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o himself_o whereupon_o all_o the_o assistant_n be_v surprise_v and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o light_n to_o be_v extinguish_v then_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o hildegarda_n to_o congratulate_v she_o upon_o account_n of_o those_o transcendent_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o she_o and_o to_o exhort_v she_o to_o preserve_v they_o grant_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o permission_n to_o reside_v in_o the_o place_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n with_o the_o other_o nun_n according_a to_o st._n benedict_n rule_n the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v eugenius_n viz._n anastasius_n iu._n adrian_n iu_o and_o alexander_n iii_o honour_v she_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o letter_n and_o admonition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n trier_n saltsburg_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n of_o germany_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n and_o frederick_n she_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o letter_n without_o deviate_a from_o her_o character_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o prophetical_a style_n the_o collection_n of_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v still_o extant_a with_o divers_a vision_n direct_v to_o particular_a person_n answer_n to_o several_a question_n about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o certain_a explication_n of_o st._n benedict_n rule_n and_o of_o st._n athanasius_n creed_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n a._n d._n 1566._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v also_o three_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n print_v with_o those_o of_o st._n schonaw_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_n of_o schonaw_n brigit_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1533._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1628._o st._n hildegarda_n die_v in_o 1180._o and_o her_o life_n be_v write_v in_o 1200._o by_o thierry_n or_o theodoric_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n s._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi in_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n near_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n florin_n which_o her_o brother_n ecbert_n govern_v in_o quality_n of_o abbot_n be_v likewise_o famous_a for_o her_o revelation_n she_o flourish_v a._n d._n 1155._o and_o die_v in_o 1165._o age_v 36_o year_n there_o be_v three_o book_n of_o vision_n or_o revelation_n write_v by_o this_o saint_n and_o a_o volume_n of_o letter_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1628._o her_o brother_n ecbert_n compose_v beside_o the_o thirteen_o discourse_n florin_n ecbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n against_o the_o cathari_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n the_o life_n of_o his_o sister_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o her_o revelation_n it_o be_v also_o report_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o other_o letter_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n augustin_n write_v a._n d._n 1160._o seven_o letter_n about_o the_o canon_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n duty_n and_o function_n of_o regular_a canon_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n john_n of_o cornwall_z have_v peter_n lombard_n for_o his_o tutor_n but_o afterward_o fall_v at_o cornwall_n john_n of_o cornwall_n variance_n with_o he_o upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o study_v for_o a_o long_a time_n at_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o we_o have_v not_o any_o of_o his_o work_n print_v but_o dr._n cave_n mention_n two_o manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n viz._n one_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n alexander_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o discussion_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o other_o call_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o canon_n or_o order_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o folmar_n provost_n of_o trieffenstein_n near_o wurtzburg_n trieffenstein_n folmar_n provost_n of_o trieffenstein_n in_o franconia_n be_v accuse_v of_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o elipandus_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o adoption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o spread_v they_o abroad_o in_o bavaria_n two_o monk_n of_o that_o country_n viz._n gerochus_n provost_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o reichersperg_n and_o another_o who_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n write_v against_o he_o the_o reichersperg_n gerochus_n provost_n of_o reichersperg_n a_o nameless_a dean_n of_o reichersperg_n former_a in_o a_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n their_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o stevart_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n although_o those_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o error_n direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o or_o ubiquitarian_n in_o maintain_v that_o the_o divine_a perfection_n pass_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v become_v equal_a to_o the_o godhead_n stevart_n have_v produce_v in_o his_o collection_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o dean_n of_o reichersperg_n treatise_n direct_v to_o henry_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wurtzburg_n and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la gilbert_n foliot_n a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o abbot_n of_o liecester_n be_v translate_v a._n d._n 1161._o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n which_o he_o obtain_v in_o 1149._o to_o that_o of_o london_n gilbert_n foliot_n bishop_n of_o london_n london_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a adversary_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o junius_n and_o print_v in_o quarto_n at_o london_n in_o 1638._o there_o be_v also_o seven_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o those_o of_o thomas_n becket_n he_o die_v in_o 1187._o philip_z of_o harvenge_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o esperance_fw-fr philip_n of_o harvenge_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr hainaut_n surname_v the_o alms-giver_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o and_o die_v in_o 1180._o his_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o nicolas_n chamart_n abbot_n of_o bonne_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr and_o print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1621._o according_a to_o the_o follow_a catalogue_n viz._n twenty_o one_o letter_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n moral_a observation_n on_o the_o same_o book_n several_a discourse_n on_o king_n nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n on_o adam_n fall_n and_o on_o the_o damnation_n of_o king_n solomon_n six_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n learning_n uprightness_n continency_n obedience_n and_o silence_n of_o clergyman_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o
first_o they_o be_v not_o consign_v to_o such_o person_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reestablish_v and_o improve_v afterward_o covetousness_n be_v cloak_v with_o this_o specious_a show_n the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n begin_v to_o grant_v monastery_n and_o hospital_n to_o laic_n to_o gain_v profit_n by_o they_o the_o patriarch_n sisinnius_n oppose_v this_o abuse_n which_o prevail_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o which_o be_v at_o present_a so_o great_a that_o almost_o all_o the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o layman_n nay_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n condemn_v the_o say_a custom_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n allege_v the_o follow_a reason_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o donation_n import_v a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o regard_n that_o a_o monastery_n or_o church_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o a_o mere_a man._n 2._o that_o the_o donor_n have_v no_o propriety_n in_o such_o possession_n 3._o that_o the_o monastery_n be_v place_n of_o retreat_n for_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n where_o his_o praise_n be_v sing_v and_o the_o revenue_n of_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a 4._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subvert_v by_o such_o irregular_a proceed_n when_o secular_a person_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o monk_n 5._o that_o monastery_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v over_o to_o layman_n be_v soon_o ruin_v or_o demolish_v and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o enfranchise_v they_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o some_o lord_n they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o pillage_n and_o ruin_v they_o treat_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n as_o slave_n and_o allow_v they_o only_o a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o that_o too_o grudge_o and_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o â—ure_a charity_n beside_o that_o these_o patron_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o keep_v their_o monastery_n in_o repair_n nor_o to_o give_v alm_n neither_o do_v they_o take_v care_n that_o divine_a service_n be_v celebrate_v therein_o nor_o that_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o discipline_n be_v due_o observe_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o apply_v the_o revenue_n altogether_o to_o profane_a uses_n that_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o monastic_a rule_n and_o constitution_n which_o import_n that_o whoever_o present_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n shall_v undergo_v a_o probation_n of_o three_o year_n they_o usual_o nominate_v monk_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o enjoin_v the_o prior_n to_o admit_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o mandamus_fw-la last_o that_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v place_v there_o after_o so_o irregular_a a_o manner_n general_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o live_v as_o dissolute_o eat_v flesh_n inordinate_o commit_v outrage_n upon_o the_o laic_n set_v forth_o public_a show_n drive_v trade_n haunt_v alehouse_n or_o tavern_n and_o make_v their_o monastery_n common_a receptacle_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o secular_a person_n 6._o that_o great_a disorder_n be_v occasion_v on_o that_o account_n in_o the_o convent_v of_o nun_n the_o lady_n to_o who_o they_o be_v consign_v often_o usurp_v their_o revenue_n that_o they_o take_v up_o their_o abode_n and_o cause_n house_n to_o be_v build_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o that_o they_o introduce_v secular_a person_n and_o entire_o subvert_v the_o monastic_a discipline_n from_o all_o these_o argument_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a misdemeanour_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n equal_a to_o heresy_n to_o put_v monastery_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o such_o person_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o die_v in_o that_o state_n without_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o offence_n which_o frequent_o happen_v incur_v damnation_n the_o name_n of_o charistochairi_n be_v then_o usual_o impose_v among_o the_o greek_n on_o those_o layman_n who_o have_v any_o abbey_n consign_v to_o they_o theodorus_n balsamon_n in_o his_o remark_n on_o the_o 13_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n and_o matthaeus_n blastares_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o this_o author_n and_o approve_v the_o donation_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n provide_v they_o be_v do_v on_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v extant_a two_o homily_n of_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n viz._n one_o publish_v by_o gretser_n on_o the_o restauration_n of_o image-worship_n under_o the_o empress_n irene_n a_o annual_a commemoration_n camaterus_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n arsenius_n andronicus_n camaterus_n of_o which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o other_o by_o father_n combefis_n on_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1150._o a_o compendious_a collection_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o m._n justel_n library_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n law_n andronicus_n camaterus_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n and_o certain_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o book_n be_v afterward_o refute_v by_o veccus_n andronicus_n be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o another_o tract_n write_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n between_o the_o same_o emperor_n and_z peter_z patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n these_o work_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o print_v but_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o bavaria_n george_n archbishop_z of_o corfu_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n by_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n to_o assist_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n but_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v beyond_o brundisium_n where_o he_o fall_v sick_a however_o corfu_n george_n archbishop_z of_o corfu_n be_v recall_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o purgatory_n and_o another_o against_o the_o latin_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o both_o these_o work_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o barberino_n baronius_n have_v also_o publish_v in_o latin_a a_o monodia_fw-la compose_v by_o this_o archbishop_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o abbot_n nectarius_n with_o several_a letter_n in_o his_o annal_n antonius_n surnamed_a melissus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a eloquence_n a_o greek_a monk_n melitius_fw-la antonius_n melitius_fw-la apparent_o live_v in_o this_o century_n he_o compile_v a_o collection_n of_o common_a place_n or_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n on_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n and_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1546._o as_o also_o at_o geneva_n in_o 1609._o and_o in_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1575._o and_o 1589._o they_o be_v likewise_o insert_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v importune_v by_o arian_n iv_o to_o come_v to_o a_o thessalonica_n basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n accommodation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o schismatical_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o superior_a to_o it_o baronius_n publish_v this_o letter_n with_o that_o of_o adrian_n in_o anno_fw-la 1155._o of_o his_o annal_n it_o be_v also_o extant_a but_o somewhat_o different_a in_o greek_z and_o latin_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n with_o a_o answer_n by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n to_o certain_a question_n about_o marriage_n lucas_n surnamed_a chrysobergius_n promote_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n a._n d._n 1148._o or_o 1155._o hold_v a_o council_n in_o that_o city_n in_o 1166._o and_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o the_o constantinople_n lucas_n chrysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n be_v contain_v thirteen_o statute_n by_o this_o patriarch_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o other_o one_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n between_o relation_n to_o the_o
without_o a_o name_n in_o 1499_o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1556._o this_o we_o find_v in_o manuscript_n with_o the_o name_n of_o this_o monk_n to_o it_o in_o the_o library_n of_o citeaux_n giles_n a_o monk_n of_o orval_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o luxemburg_n compose_v orval_n giles_n of_o orval_n about_o the_o year_n 1246_o a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n publish_v by_o chapeaville_n and_o print_v at_o liege_n in_o his_o collection_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o bernard_n priest_n and_o sacrist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compostella_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o pope_n innocent_a compostella_n bernard_n of_o compostella_n vi_o who_o make_v he_o his_o chaplain_n he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516_o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o notable_a thing_n and_o case_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1493_o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1498_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o hispania_n illustris_fw-la conrade_z bishop_n coadjutor_n or_o vicar_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n compose_v a_o chronicle_n conrade_n conrade_n of_o the_o history_n of_o mentz_n from_o the_o year_n 1140_o to_o the_o year_n 1250_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1535_o 1569_o and_o among_o urstitius_n historian_n of_o germany_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o former_a time_n print_v at_o francfort_n in_o 1584._o albert_n a_o monk_n of_o stade_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bremen_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o albert._n albert._n monastery_n in_o 1232_o but_o desire_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o bull_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o for_o the_o reform_v of_o it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n and_o the_o monk_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o he_o therein_o he_o remove_v into_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1240_o of_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o general_n he_o make_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1256_o take_v from_o the_o best_a author_n who_o word_n he_o relate_v and_o clear_v from_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o false_a history_n which_o the_o author_n of_o that_o age_n use_v careful_o to_o collect_v this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o 1587._o by_o reinerius_n reineccius_n and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n and_o since_o reprint_v at_o wittenberg_n in_o 1608._o david_n of_o augsburg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o three_o little_a piece_n of_o piety_n the_o first_o entitle_v the_o novice_n formula_fw-la for_o the_o augsburg_n david_n of_o augsburg_n reformation_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o second_o a_o formula_fw-la for_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o three_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o seven_o step_n of_o religious_a the_o two_o first_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o at_o augsburg_n in_o 1593._o and_o the_o last_o under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1591._o they_o be_v all_o three_o with_o the_o name_n of_o david_n of_o augsburg_n to_o they_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n of_o cologn_n and_o in_o the_o last_o trithemius_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n make_v many_o sermon_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n alberick_n verus_n or_o vere_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o clare_n a_o verus_n alberick_n verus_n regular_a canon_n of_o st._n austin_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o life_n of_o st._n osithus_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o saint_n the_o life_n be_v in_o surius_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o october_n walter_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n and_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n flourish_v about_o the_o walter_n walter_n year_n 1250._o he_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o theology_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n quote_v by_o st._n thomas_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o quodlibetick_a question_n and_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n write_v by_o order_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n roger_n write_v a_o history_n about_o the_o year_n 1250_o of_o the_o piteous_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n roger._n roger._n ruin_v by_o the_o tartar_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o hungary_n constantine_n of_o orviâ—to_n flourish_v about_o 1250._o there_o be_v no_o other_o work_n ascribe_v constantine_n constantine_n to_o he_o but_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dominick_n engelbert_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v engelbert_n engelbert_n the_o life_n of_o st._n edwiga_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 15_o of_o october_n robert_z rich_a of_o abington_n monk_n of_o pontigny_n and_o robert_n bacon_n a_o bacon_n robert_n rich_a and_o robert_n bacon_n oxonian_n doctor_n write_v the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o die_v in_o 1240._o their_o work_n be_v write_v ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n after_o it_o be_v in_o surius_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o november_n john_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr a_fw-fr spaniard_n doctor_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bologn_n and_o dieu_fw-fr john_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr canon_n of_o that_o city_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n and_o compose_v many_o treatise_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o a_o penitential_a address_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o bologn_n none_o of_o these_o work_n have_v be_v yet_o print_v the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feron_n canon_n of_o chartres_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n who_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a world_n have_v a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o from_o which_o mounseur_fw-fr petit_fw-fr the_o publisher_n of_o the_o penitential_a of_o theodore_n take_v those_o extract_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cambridg_n library_n the_o other_o work_n that_o trithemius_n mention_n of_o this_o author_n be_v his_o sum_n of_o otherwise_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o government_n of_o life_n the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o alphabet_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o abuse_v of_o philosophy_n another_o discourse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a prince_n and_o philosopher_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o famous_a philosopher_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1511_o a_o sum_n of_o conference_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516_o and_o 1561._o the_o moral_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o ovid_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o collection_n of_o decretal_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v there_o be_v many_o other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o this_o author_n gilbert_n or_o guibert_n of_o tournay_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o tournay_n gilbert_n of_o tournay_n university_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o life_n of_o st._n fleutherius_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o that_o country_n publish_v by_o bollandus_n in_o the_o 10_o of_o february_n there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n two_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n one_o of_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o many_o sermon_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o last_o henry_n of_o gand_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o voyage_n of_o st._n lovis_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1293_o for_o henry_n of_o gand_n who_o die_v in_o that_o year_n mention_n his_o death_n ralph_n bocking_n of_o chichester_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n write_v bocking_n ralph_n bocking_n about_o the_o year_n 1270_o the_o life_n of_o st._n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n the_o abridgement_n of_o which_o be_v in_o surius_n in_o the_o â—d_a of_o april_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o bollandists_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o compose_v some_o sermon_n john_n genes_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr caille_fw-fr of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o genes_n john_n genes_n the_o city_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o reggio_n in_o 1501_o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1523._o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1270._o william_n of_o sandwich_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o
but_o be_v come_v to_o anagnia_n where_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v there_o be_v only_a william_n of_o st._n amour_n who_o stand_v firm_a the_o other_o three_o condemn_v his_o book_n as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o defend_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o away_o absolve_v however_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v and_o return_v sick_a from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o a_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v into_o france_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o lose_v all_o his_o benefice_n and_o debar_v he_o from_o ever_o teach_v or_o preach_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o several_a fault_n especial_o for_o have_v compose_v the_o abominable_a and_o pernicious_a book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v several_a other_o bull_n into_o france_n to_o procure_v at_o any_o rate_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n against_o the_o book_n and_o person_n of_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o act_n contain_v all_o the_o point_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n which_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o university_n and_o that_o the_o bull_n quasi_fw-la lignum_fw-la vitæ_fw-la shall_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n thereof_o without_o any_o opposition_n 2._o that_o the_o dominican_n and_o minor_n friar_n especial_o thomas_z aquinas_n and_o bonadventure_n shall_v be_v admit_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la among_o the_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o faculty_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o force_v the_o mendicant_a friar_n to_o take_v any_o oath_n or_o make_v any_o treaty_n contrary_a to_o this_o order_n 4._o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o translate_v themselves_o elsewhere_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o 5._o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o paris_n that_o the_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n deserve_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v send_v preacher_n and_o confessor_n where_o he_o please_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o inferior_a prelate_n or_o curate_n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v likewise_o do_v the_o same_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n that_o a_o state_n of_o poverty_n embrace_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o poor_a monk_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v beg_v for_o their_o live_n without_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a especial_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o read_v preach_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o book_n concern_v false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n who_o creep_v into_o house_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o minor_n friar_n and_o that_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v of_o those_o two_o order_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o cardinal_n to_o draw_v up_o this_o write_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n with_o order_n to_o get_v it_o approve_v of_o and_o execute_v by_o odo_n of_o douai_n and_o christian_a canon_n of_o beauvais_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v they_o perjure_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o bull_n the_o secular_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o dominican_n and_o persevere_v in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o regulars_n though_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n that_o threaten_v he_o retire_v into_o his_o village_n of_o saint_n amour_n in_o the_o franchecounty_n alexander_n iv_o thunder_v out_o fresh_a bull_n against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1259_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o carry_v the_o point_n so_o far_o by_o his_o threat_n and_o censure_n that_o he_o oblige_v most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o university_n to_o reunite_a themselves_o with_o the_o mendicant_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o university_n by_o a_o decree_n dated_n february_n 21._o 1259_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o act_n and_o assembly_n even_o after_o those_o of_o the_o other_o regular_a order_n at_o last_o the_o pope_n die_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1261_o after_o he_o have_v grant_v above_o forty_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o dominican_n against_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n or_o against_o its_o member_n after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o little_a quiet_a in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n william_n of_o st._n amour_n return_v thither_o and_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o alter_v the_o title_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n clement_n iu._n that_o he_o may_v examine_v it_o that_o pope_n return_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o forget_v what_o be_v pass_v and_o beware_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o extravagancy_n that_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o contain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o his_o first_o though_o a_o little_a disguise_v but_o that_o not_o have_v read_v it_o quite_o through_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o his_o opinion_n of_o it_o as_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v it_o and_o have_v confer_v with_o person_n of_o judgement_n about_o it_o this_o letter_n bear_v date_n october_n 17_o 1266._o the_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o author_n but_o his_o epitaph_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n amour_n in_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n where_o he_o be_v inter_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1272._o the_o funeral_n register-book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mascon_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o of_o september_n this_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr francatel_n who_o make_v search_v after_o it_o the_o work_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1632_o by_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n under_o that_o of_o alitophilus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v print_v and_o the_o printer_n name_n under_o this_o enigma_n constantiae_fw-la ad_fw-la insigne_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la apud_fw-la alitophilos_fw-la the_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v precede_v by_o a_o preface_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n amour_n the_o work_n of_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n a_o imperfect_a commentary_n on_o the_o first_o psalm_n and_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o pharisee_n in_o which_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n describe_v the_o character_n of_o the_o pharisee_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n and_o chief_o say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o pretend_v by_o their_o habit_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n by_o a_o more_o austere_a life_n and_o by_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v and_o establish_v by_o their_o tradition_n to_o a_o external_n semblance_n of_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o man_n these_o be_v add_v he_o the_o impostor-monk_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 7._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v by_o those_o work_n which_o they_o show_v to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o glossary_a on_o that_o place_n that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o their_o fast_n their_o prayer_n and_o their_o alm_n but_o these_o be_v not_o their_o fruit_n because_o these_o work_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o vainglory_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o therefore_o they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v not_o show_v though_o they_o do_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o be_v rather_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n than_o lover_n of_o god_n he_o afterward_o
afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a v._n alexander_n of_o hales_n commentary_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n another_o commentary_n under_o his_o name_n albertus_n magnus_n commentary_n st._n bonaventure_n commentary_n st._n thomas_n aquinas_n commentary_n cardinal_n annebaud_n commentary_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n thomas_n richard_z of_o middleton_n commentary_n system_n of_o divinity_n and_o quodlibetical_a question_n peter_n of_o tarentum_n abridgement_n of_o divinity_n william_n of_o segnelay_n body_n of_o divinity_n praepositivus_n system_n in_o manuscript_n albertus_n magnus_n body_n of_o divinity_n his_o system_n of_o the_o creature_n st._n thomas_n body_n of_o divinity_n peter_n of_o auvergne_n supplement_n of_o that_o body_n henry_n of_o gand_n system_v of_o divinity_n and_o quodlibetical_a question_n richard_z of_o middleton_n quodlibetical_a question_n theological_a treâ—…_n abbot_n joachim_n treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o a_o psalter_n on_o ten_o string_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n alanus_fw-la of_o lisle_n four_o book_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n peter_n des_fw-fr vaux_n de_fw-fr cernay_n history_n of_o the_o albigense_n luke_n of_o tuy_n three_o book_n against_o the_o albigenses_n william_n of_o st._n amour_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n doctrinal_a mirror_n st._n bonaventure_n treatise_n st._n thomas_n treatise_n rainier_n sacho_n treatise_n against_o the_o waldenses_n treatise_n on_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o word_n in_o short_a by_o peter_n chanter_n of_o paris_n innocent_a iiid_n two_o discourse_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n his_o four_o discourse_n on_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o letter_n the_o first_o collection_n of_o decretal_n make_v by_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o fayence_n the_o collection_n of_o decretal_n by_o alanus_n gilbert_n and_o john_n gallus_n the_o three_o collection_n of_o decretal_n by_o peter_n of_o benevento_n the_o four_o collection_n of_o decretal_n by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n the_o five_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o honorius_n iii_o the_o letter_n of_o honorius_n iii_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n ix_o raymond_n of_o pennafort_n collection_n of_o decretal_n the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iu._n the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n iu._n urban_n ivth_n bull_n of_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o other_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o clement_n iv_o to_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n and_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n x._o for_o call_v the_o council_n of_o lion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o other_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n xxi_o and_o of_o nicholas_n iii_o the_o letter_n of_o martin_n iu._n the_o letter_n of_o honorius_n iu._n the_o letter_n of_o nicholas_n iu._n the_o letter_n of_o clement_n v._n alanus_n penitential_a a_o letter_n and_o statute_n of_o stephen_n of_o langton_n helinand_n letter_n about_o a_o apostate_n monk_n the_o letter_n of_o maurice_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n robert_n grostea_n discourse_n and_o letter_n against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o legal_a observance_n william_n of_o paris_n tract_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o letter_n of_o peter_n des_fw-fr vignes_n his_o dissertation_n nicetas_n reply_n to_o the_o query_n of_o basil_n the_o monk_n manuel_n charitopula_n reply_v to_o the_o query_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pella_n his_o two_o decree_n germanus_n nauplius_n letter_n and_o decree_n arsenius_n autorianus_n collection_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n william_n of_o st._n amour_n tract_n treatise_n of_o the_o canon-law_n a_o collection_n of_o decretal_n by_o several_a hand_n bernard_n of_o compostella_n commentary_n on_o the_o decretal_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o decretal_n his_o collection_n of_o the_o bull_n the_o golden_a system_n and_o commentary_n on_o the_o decretal_n by_o henry_n of_o susa_n cardinal_n john_n semeca_n glossary_a on_o gratian_n decree_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o repertory_n of_o the_o law_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n a_o abstract_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o text_n of_o the_o canon-law_n by_o william_n durant_v bishop_n of_o menda_n ralph_n of_o cologne_n treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n guy_n of_o baif_n commentary_n on_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n treatise_n on_o the_o ritual_n john_n beleth_n treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n innocent_a iiid_n treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass._n s._n thomas_n office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n several_a tract_n of_o bonaventure_n gilbert_n of_o tournay_n treatise_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n william_n durants's_fw-fr rationale_n of_o divine_a office_n commentary_n and_o other_o work_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abbot_n joachim_n commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n nahum_n habbakuk_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o apocalypse_v alanus_n commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n his_o treatise_n on_o the_o parable_n s._n anthony_n of_o padua_n mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n john_n algrin_n note_n on_o the_o canticle_n albertus_n magnus_n commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_z hugh_z of_o s._n cher_n commentary_n on_o the_o whole_a bible_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n his_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n nicholas_n of_o hanaps_n poor_a man_n bible_n john_n peckham_n collection_n of_o the_o bible_n universal_a or_o general_a history_n a_o continuation_n of_o marianus_n chronicle_n by_o dodochine_n arnoldus_n continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n gervase_n of_o tilbury_n universal_a history_n of_o the_o west_n his_o history_n of_o england_n the_o chronology_n of_o robert_n of_o s._n marian_n continue_v by_o hugh_n of_o s._n marian._n john_n of_o oxford_n history_n of_o england_n john_n grey_n chronicle_n helinand_n chronological_a history_n conrade_n of_o lichtenau_n chronicle_n roderick_n ximenes_n history_n of_o spain_n his_o history_n of_o the_o huns_n and_o vandal_n his_o history_n of_o the_o arabian_n his_o history_n of_o the_o roman_n james_n of_o vitry_n history_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n luke_n of_o tuy_n history_n of_o spain_n the_o chronicle_n of_o godfrey_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n historical_a mirror_n the_o chronicle_n of_o albertus_n of_o stada_n matthew_n paris_n history_n of_o england_n the_o chronicle_n of_o martinus_n polonus_n ralph_n of_o cologne_n treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n nicetas_n choniates_n history_n joel_n chronological_a abridgement_n michael_n acominate_v choniates_n history_n george_n pachymeres_n history_n gregory_n abulpharaje_n history_n of_o the_o dynasty_n particular_a history_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n tagenon_n history_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n another_o history_n of_o the_o same_o expedition_n by_o a_o anonymous_n writer_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n in_o palestine_n by_o walter_n the_o pilgrim_n and_o richard_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o dodechin_n the_o history_n of_o the_o meâ—ovingians_n by_o andrea_n silvius_n abbot_n of_o marchiennes_n his_o two_o book_n of_o miracle_n the_o letter_n of_o baldwin_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o take_v of_o that_o city_n by_o the_o latin_n a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o by_o ville-hardovin_a the_o same_o by_o gonthier_n wilbrand_n of_o oldenburgh_n relation_n of_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o life_n of_o herbert_n archbishop_z of_o cologne_n by_o lambert_n of_o liege_n the_o life_n of_o s._n william_n abbot_n of_o roschild_n by_o a_o anonymous_n writer_n the_o history_n of_o the_o albigenses_n by_o peter_n des_fw-fr vauâ—_n de_fw-fr cernay_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o same_o history_n by_o william_n of_o puilaurent_n john_n of_o oxford_n relation_n of_o a_o expedition_n to_o sicily_n historical_a tract_n of_o fordeham_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o uske_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o hugh_n and_o the_o life_n of_o s._n robert_n the_o martyr_n by_o jocelin_n brakelonde_n hugh_n white_n be_v history_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peterburgh_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o mercia_n caesareus_n of_o heisterbâ—â—'s_n history_n of_o miracle_n his_o life_n of_o s._n engelbert_n stephen_n langton_n history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n helinand_n history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n gerâ—â—n_n and_o his_o
discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n trithemius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v also_o many_o sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la some_o question_n and_o conference_n we_o may_v also_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o barcelona_n barcelona_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o barcelona_n a_o doctor_n of_o vienna_n who_o open_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o make_v there_o many_o discourse_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o about_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o discourse_n of_o peter_n payne_n a_o englishman_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1434._o write_v antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n flourish_v john_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n who_o taranto_n john_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n make_v a_o harangue_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o discourse_n of_o gerard_n landrianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lodi_n ambassador_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o council_n and_o many_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n lodi_n gerard_n landrianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lodi_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n jordan_n of_o brice_n a_o civilian_n consistorial_n advocate_n and_o grand_a judge_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o year_n 14â—3_n write_v a_o pâ—ece_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o foix_n to_o defend_v the_o election_n of_o eugeaius_n iv_o against_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o cardinal_n dominick_n of_o capranica_n this_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n jordanus_n brixius_n a_o civilian_n dominick_n of_o capranica_n cardinal_n advance_v to_o his_o dignity_n by_o martin_n v._o on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n in_o 1426._o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lorida_n prosper_n colonna_n and_o julian_n caesarine_n but_o his_o promotion_n be_v keep_v secret_a until_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n v._n which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n he_o have_v do_v no_o office_n belong_v to_o a_o cardinal_n when_o this_o pope_n die_v capranica_n come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o nomination_n sign_v by_o the_o cardinal_n import_v that_o in_o case_n martin_n v._o shall_v die_v before_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o nomination_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v shall_v be_v publish_v immediate_o after_o and_o admit_v into_o the_o conclave_n yet_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o eâ—ection_n be_v make_v without_o he_o he_o be_v also_o cite_v before_o the_o cardinal_n who_o eugenius_n appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o affair_n but_o he_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whither_o he_o come_v in_o person_n and_o there_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o cardinal_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o florence_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o cardinal_n hâ—t_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o live_v after_o that_o till_o the_o year_n 1458._o in_o great_a credit_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n some_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o exclusion_n to_o nullify_v the_o election_n of_o eugenius_n iv_o upon_o which_o question_n the_o civilian_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o nomination_n make_v by_o martin_n v._o be_v null_a second_o that_o the_o consent_n which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v civilian_n jordanus_n brixius_n the_o civilian_n to_o it_o be_v also_o incumbent_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o at_o all_o three_o that_o though_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o some_o force_n yet_o the_o eâ—ection_n of_o eugenius_n will_v be_v valid_a and_o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o capranica_n do_v not_o make_v it_o null_a these_o be_v the_o three_o point_n which_o this_o author_n handle_v after_o the_o method_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o his_o consultation_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n together_o with_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n make_v by_o baptista_n poggio_n his_o son_n the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n write_v also_o some_o treatise_n as_o a_o introduction_n for_o the_o administration_n cardinal_n dominic_n of_o capranica_n cardinal_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o a_o discourse_n to_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n some_o letter_n to_o philelphus_n and_o some_o other_o work_v alphonsus_n tostatus_n a_o spaniard_n finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n at_o the_o avila_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n age_n of_o 22_o year_n and_o make_v so_o great_a progress_n in_o all_o science_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v they_o at_o that_o age_n and_o do_v it_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o avila_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1454_o age_v 40_o year_n and_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o avila_n with_o this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la stupor_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la qui_fw-la scibile_fw-la diseutit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o effect_n his_o memory_n be_v burden_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v a_o able_a man_n in_o all_o science_n but_o what_o be_v most_o astonish_a be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o very_a short_a life_n he_o can_v not_o only_o study_v so_o many_o different_a thing_n but_o also_o write_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o volume_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o work_v amount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o collection_n there_o be_v 27_o volume_n in_o folio_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o first_o 24_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o follow_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o upon_o genesis_n the_o second_o and_o three_o upon_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o upon_o leviticus_n the_o five_o and_o six_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o seven_o upon_o deuteronomy_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o upon_o joshua_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o upon_o the_o three_o other_o book_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o seven_o follow_a volume_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o contain_v his_o tract_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o three_o conclusion_n a_o book_n of_o five_o figure_v paradox_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o trinity_n another_o upon_o these_o word_n a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n a_o work_n against_o concubinary_a priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o another_o of_o good_a politic_n the_o two_o last_o tome_n be_v table_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1530._o by_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1596._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1612._o it_o be_v the_o last_o edition_n which_o be_v in_o twenty_o seven_o volume_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o tostatus_n print_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbonne_n print_v in_o 1608._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n in_o spanish_a print_v at_o salamanca_n in_o 1506._o fourteen_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o four_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o morality_n print_v in_o spanish_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1551._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o book_n as_o well_o upon_o profane_a science_n as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n of_o five_o law_n i._n e._n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n of_o pagan_n of_o those_o of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n a_o work_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o
the_o effect_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o sin_n st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o nice_a question_n very_o cunning_o by_o show_v that_o though_o lust_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n which_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o baptise_a yet_o conjugal_a chastity_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v which_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o a_o evil_a thing_n he_o occasional_o discourse_v of_o several_a question_n about_o marriage_n which_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o other_o book_n this_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o count_n valerius_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o letter_n that_o contain_v this_o objection_n fall_v julianus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n a_o man_n of_o wit_n have_v read_v this_o book_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o signalise_v himself_o by_o write_v four_o book_n against_o this_o treatise_n of_o st._n augustin_n this_o father_n have_v see_v some_o extract_n of_o they_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o valerius_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n write_v in_o 419._o some_o time_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o four_o whole_a book_n of_o julianus_n in_o read_v of_o they_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o extract_v send_v to_o he_o be_v not_o very_o faithful_o draw_v which_o determine_v he_o to_o undertake_v another_o work_n to_o answer_v they_o full_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o julianus_n calumny_n who_o have_v accuse_v st._n augustin_n of_o approve_v the_o manichaean_n doctrine_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n inherit_v original_a sin_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v remit_v not_o only_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n but_o even_o in_o child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o for_o this_o he_o allege_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n olympius_n a_o bishop_n in_o spain_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n and_o st._n ambrose_n which_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v cleanse_v by_o baptism_n but_o because_o julianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a father_n st._n augustin_n produce_v likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n basil_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n who_o condemn_v pelagius_n he_o answer_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o julianus_n have_v cite_v and_o quote_v several_a other_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o father_n which_o suppose_v original_a sin_n have_v thus_o strengthen_v his_o opinion_n with_o these_o great_a man_n authority_n he_o likewise_o recriminate_v upon_o julianus_n for_o publish_v such_o principle_n as_o favour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o with_o this_o he_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_o against_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n show_v that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o prevent_v and_o resolve_v those_o very_a objection_n which_o the_o pelagian_o do_v so_o much_o depend_v upon_o have_v collect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o passage_n upon_o that_o subject_n he_o say_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o they_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n before_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n break_v out_o follow_v therein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v show_v say_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o pelagian_o by_o invincible_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o live_v before_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n which_o you_o make_v use_v of_o not_o only_o in_o their_o discourse_n but_o in_o their_o write_n also_o we_o have_v show_v you_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v very_o particular_a and_o clear_a it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n but_o god_n who_o make_v they_o his_o holy_a temple_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_n they_o judge_v our_o cause_n at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v either_o of_o favour_v or_o hate_v either_o party_n they_o have_v neither_o relation_n to_o nor_o affection_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o be_v angry_a neither_o with_o you_o nor_o we_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v move_v they_o to_o pity_n they_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v learned_a they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n neither_o of_o we_o be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o pronounce_v in_o our_o behalf_n we_o have_v not_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o you_o and_o they_o declare_v the_o right_a to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n those_o bishop_n be_v learned_a just_a and_o wise_a they_o strong_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o innovation_n and_o none_o can_v say_v that_o they_o want_v wit_n knowledge_n or_o freedom_n shall_v a_o council_n be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v such_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o importance_n neither_o do_v they_o all_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n in_o several_a age_n their_o testimony_n be_v collect_v in_o a_o book_n which_o may_v come_v to_o your_o hand_n the_o more_o you_o shall_v wish_v to_o have_v they_o for_o your_o judge_n if_o you_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o fear_v they_o when_o you_o oppose_v it_o i_o hope_v that_o their_o testimony_n will_v cure_v your_o blindness_n as_o i_o wish_v it_o but_o if_o you_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o your_o error_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o be_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o a_o tribunal_n to_o justify_v you_o but_o those_o wonderful_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o accuse_v you_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n rheticius_n olympius_n st._n hilary_n st._n gregory_n st._n ambrose_n st._n basil_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n st._n innocent_a and_o st._n jerom_n with_o all_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o you_o run_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o folly_n you_o must_v be_v answer_v by_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o great_a man_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v defend_v against_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o four_o next_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o answer_n to_o julianus_n his_o four_o book_n there_o he_o treat_v particular_o of_o original_a sin_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o julianus_n have_v say_v against_o what_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o matrimony_n and_o concupiscence_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v finish_v before_o the_o year_n 424._o before_o he_o have_v write_v they_o pope_n boniface_n send_v he_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o pelagian_o the_o one_o of_o julianus_n write_v to_o boniface_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eighteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o thessalonica_n st._n augustin_n have_v receive_v they_o immediate_o write_v four_o book_n to_o refute_v they_o which_o he_o direct_v to_o pope_n boniface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o to_o get_v that_o pope_n good_a will_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o he_o and_o for_o the_o courteous_a manner_n wherewith_o he_o receive_v his_o brother_n alypius_n of_o tagasta_n he_o compliment_v he_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o all_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o watch_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o be_v yet_o more_o particular_o engage_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n afterward_o he_o answer_v julianus_n calumny_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v freewill_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n nor_o the_o lawful_a procreation_n of_o child_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v defile_v through_o disorderly_a desire_n and_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a but_o they_o maintain_v that_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a without_o grace_n that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o the_o involuntary_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n
do_v not_o only_o help_v man_n to_o do_v good_a when_o he_o be_v willing_a but_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o child_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o obtain_v a_o share_n in_o life_n eternal_a out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o original_a sin_n alone_o in_o the_o two_o next_o book_n he_o refute_v almost_o the_o same_o calumny_n contain_v in_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o pelagian_o the_o two_o first_o be_v about_o freewill_n and_o marriage_n st._n augustin_n add_v nothing_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o foregoing_a book_n in_o the_o three_o they_o tax_v the_o catholic_n with_o introduce_v fatality_n st._n augustin_n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o fate_n in_o the_o four_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o maintain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o justify_v man_n but_o to_o render_v he_o more_o sinful_a st._n augustin_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o make_v we_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n do_v indeed_o show_v what_o righteousness_n be_v but_o do_v not_o make_v we_o practice_v it_o five_o they_o upbraid_v the_o catholic_n with_o believe_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o remit_v all_o sin_n so_o that_o man_n continue_v partly_o god_n child_n and_o partly_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n st._n augustin_n reply_v that_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o remit_v all_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v nature_n of_o its_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v and_o do_v sin_n often_o without_o become_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o righteous_a as_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o six_o calumny_n be_v concern_v the_o old_a testament_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o the_o righteous_a who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a whereof_o the_o old_a be_v only_o the_o figure_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o perfect_o holy_a but_o only_o less_o criminal_a than_o other_o st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v true_o righteous_a through_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o now_o they_o have_v in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o nine_o calumny_n whereby_o they_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o sin_n the_o ten_o calumny_n be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v begin_v in_o the_o next_o life_n to_o practice_v the_o commandment_n which_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v in_o this_o st._n augustin_n oppose_v it_o show_v that_o they_o put_v a_o ill_a construction_n upon_o a_o catholic_n truth_n which_o be_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n shall_v only_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o next_o life_n in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n augustin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n and_o show_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o commend_v nature_n marriage_n freewill_a the_o law_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o advance_v very_o dangerous_a error_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v several_a testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o upon_o a_o dispute_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o adrumetum_n against_o those_o who_o fear_v lest_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n freewill_a shall_v be_v deny_v do_v indeed_o deny_v grace_n by_o defend_v freewill_a because_o they_o suppose_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n this_o last_o error_n st._n augustin_n chief_o oppose_v in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o the_o beginning_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a resolution_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n do_v not_o settle_v peace_n among_o those_o monk_n for_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n propose_v which_o be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o every_o man_n understanding_n if_o no_o man_n can_v do_v good_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o grace_n can_v be_v merit_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v or_o correct_v for_o not_o do_v his_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o want_v grace_n and_o can_v deserve_v it_o st._n augustin_n perceive_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o objection_n for_o the_o solution_n thereof_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o correction_n and_o grace_n wherein_o without_o retract_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 1._o because_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o god_n will_v touch_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v 2._o because_o sinner_n sin_v voluntary_o and_o without_o compulsion_n and_o that_o they_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n have_v deny_v they_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n since_o he_o owe_v his_o grace_n to_o no_o body_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o further_a explain_v and_o confirm_v his_o principle_n by_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o grace_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o fall_a nature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o all_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o the_o elect._n he_o again_o insi_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o both_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o hilary_n and_o prosper_n letter_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a purpose_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o our_o predestination_n or_o vocation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o our_o merit_n the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n which_o he_o show_v to_o depend_v equal_o upon_o god_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n st._n augustin_n compose_v these_o treatise_n in_o the_o year_n 429._o st._n augustin_n last_o effort_n against_o the_o pelagian_o fall_v upon_o julianus_n his_o old_a adversary_n who_o to_o maintain_v the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v begin_v compose_v eight_o book_n against_o st._n augustin_n second_o book_n of_o matrimony_n and_o concupiscence_n st._n augustin_n have_v receive_v five_o of_o they_o from_o alypius_n undertake_v to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o be_v engage_v about_o the_o four_o when_o he_o write_v the_o â—â—4th_n letter_n to_o quodvultdeus_n in_o the_o year_n 428._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o alypius_n send_v he_o the_o other_o three_o but_o st._n augustin_n answer_v but_o six_o and_o this_o work_n remain_v imperfect_a as_o possidius_n affirm_v the_o six_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n vignier_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clervaux_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v be_v revise_v and_o correct_v in_o a_o new_a edition_n from_o some_o other_o manuscript_n these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n there_o st._n augustin_n produce_v julianus_n own_o term_n and_o answer_v they_o plain_o and_o in_o few_o word_n we_o refer_v to_o speak_v of_o st._n augustin_n four_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v proper_o against_o the_o pelagian_o though_o st._n augustin_n handle_v there_o some_o question_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v set_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n than_o in_o this_o place_n the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o these_o four_o book_n be_v this_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n one_o victor_n who_o be_v surname_v vincentius_n from_o a_o donatist_n bishop_n successor_n to_o victor_n of_o that_o name_n who_o memory_n that_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v a_o donatist_n do_v reverence_n very_o much_o this_o priest_n i_o say_v have_v meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o peter_n a_o spanish_a priest_n with_o a_o write_n of_o st._n augustin_n wherein_o this_o saint_n have_v set_v down_o his_o usual_a doubt_n about_o the_o soul_n be_v original_a write_v two_o book_n
greek_a and_o write_v latin_n well_o enough_o s._n jerom_n accuse_v he_o for_o use_v jingle_a word_n verbis_fw-la tinnulis_fw-la &_o emendicatis_fw-la this_o appear_v chief_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n homily_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o age_n but_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v he_o as_o sigibert_n have_v do_v with_o he_o that_o write_v the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alaricus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age._n julian_n julian_n bear_v in_o apulia_n quality_n apulia_n bear_a in_o apulia_n s._n austin_n lib._n 6._o open_a imperf_n c._n 18._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la quia_fw-la te_fw-la apulia_n genuit_fw-la because_o apulia_n bring_v thou_o forth_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n about_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o son_n of_o memor_n or_o memorius_n bishop_n memorius_n memorius_n s._n austin_n in_o let_v 30._o paulinus_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o julian_n m._n mercator_n this_o last_o upbraid_v julian_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o memor_n and_o julienna_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o bastard_n he_o also_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o sister_n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o city_n memorius_n be_v bishop_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o capua_n and_o julienna_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aemilius_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n name_v ja._n afterward_o he_o become_v a_o clergyman_n he_o be_v a_o deacon_n when_o s._n austin_n write_v his_o thirty_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n where_o he_o give_v a_o commendation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v ordain_v 417._o ordain_v ordain_v m._n mercator_n say_v that_o it_o be_v s._n innocent_a that_o ordain_v he_o in_o 408._o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v young_a but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v ordain_v before_o 416._o for_o innocent_a die_v in_o 417._o in_o 416._o by_o pope_n innocent_a bishop_n of_o eclane_n fringent_a eclane_n of_o eclane_n some_o have_v read_v celane_n but_o it_o be_v eclane_n the_o testimony_n of_o mercator_n full_o determine_v this_o point_n of_o history_n this_o city_n be_v near_o the_o lake_n ampsanctus_n between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n distant_a from_o beneventum_n about_o twenty_o mile_n it_o be_v call_v at_o this_o time_n fringent_a a_o city_n situate_a between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n so_o long_o as_o this_o pope_n live_v julian_n do_v not_o discover_v his_o opinion_n but_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o before_o this_o he_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v then_o compose_v any_o however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o what_o may_v have_v be_v compose_v before_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o s._n austin_n but_o we_o have_v considerable_a fragment_n of_o the_o write_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o zosimus_n he_o begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o coelestius_n in_o his_o discourse_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n he_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o cry_v down_o by_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o church_n concern_v original_a sin_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n we_o have_v some_o fragment_n of_o this_o letter_n in_o m._n mercator_n not_o long_o after_o he_o address_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n f._n garner_n have_v put_v out_o this_o julian_n own_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n it_o be_v this_o which_o s._n austin_n recite_v in_o his_o three_o last_o book_n to_o bonifacius_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 418._o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o marriage_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o julian_n he_o write_v in_o 419._o four_o book_n dedicate_v to_o turbantius_n against_o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o east_n he_o go_v into_o cilicia_n to_o find_v theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o there_o make_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v m._n mercator_n eight_o book_n dedicate_v to_o florus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o marriage_n sometime_o after_o he_o withdraw_v from_o cilicia_n and_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o mercator_n say_v he_o be_v condemn_v after_o his_o departure_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cilicia_n it_o may_v be_v he_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o be_v again_o banish_v from_o thence_o he_o retreat_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o atticus_n and_o afterward_o by_o sisinnius_n but_o nestorius_n a_o scholar_n of_o theodorus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n favour_v they_o and_o send_v two_o letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o celestine_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o m._n mercator_n present_v his_o memoir_n against_o coelestius_n julian_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o obtain_v thus_o much_o by_o his_o solicitation_n that_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o constantinople_n they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o council_n condemn_v they_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o west_n so_o that_o julian_n always_o remain_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o banish_v from_o italy_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o gain_v entrance_n into_o they_o under_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o die_v under_o valentinian_n i._n e._n before_o the_o year_n 455._o after_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o relieve_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o a_o famine_n and_o so_o draw_v over_o several_a person_n to_o his_o party_n some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v in_o sicily_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o teach_v a_o school_n and_o that_o this_o inscription_n be_v put_v on_o his_o tomb._n here_o lie_v in_o peace_n julian_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o epitaph_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o nine_o age._n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o julian_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o zosimus_n in_o m._n mercator_n lib._n subn_n c._n 6._o n._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 9_o n._n 3._o he_o own_v in_o these_o fragment_n that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o long_a profession_n of_o faith_n publish_v by_o father_n garner_n in_o dissert_n 5._o par._n 1._o of_o the_o work_n of_o m._n mercator_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n explain_v among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o age_n the_o second_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o proposition_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v absolute_o free_a to_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n 2._o that_o to_o do_v good_a he_o have_v need_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v never_o want_v to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a and_o perfect_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o natural_a sin_n or_o by_o whatever_o name_n else_o it_o may_v be_v call_v 5._o that_o the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o part_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n sabellian_o eunomian_o macedonian_n apollinarist_n and_o novatian_n to_o who_o be_v join_v the_o jovinianist_n such_o as_o assert_v that_o man_n justify_v by_o baptism_n can_v never_o sin_v next_o he_o come_v to_o the_o manichee_n with_o who_o error_n he_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n which_o he_o expose_v after_o a_o odious_a fashion_n they_o say_v he_o who_o defend_v natural_a sin_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n that_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o possession_n
that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o pour_v down_o his_o grace_n upon_o man_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o entire_o forgive_v by_o baptism_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v dead_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v avoid_v even_o with_o grace_n last_o he_o condemn_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o viz._n those_o who_o say_v that_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o that_o other_o term_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptise_v they_o that_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o baptize_v parent_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n that_o mankind_n die_v not_o by_o adam_n and_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o last_o part_n the_o bishop_n in_o who_o name_n this_o profession_n be_v write_v declare_v to_o zosimus_n that_o if_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o molest_v they_o they_o will_v appeal_v to_o a_o full_a synod_n that_o they_o can_v not_o sign_v a_o condemnation_n pass_v against_o the_o absent_a but_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a rather_o than_o forsake_v justice_n and_o truth_n he_o end_v with_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n the_o letter_n of_o julian_n and_o other_o bishopâ—_n to_o rufiâ—us_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v recite_v almost_o entire_a in_o the_o 3_o last_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o boniface_n it_o contain_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o speak_v of_o that_o treatise_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o book_n to_o turbantius_n be_v recite_v entire_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n there_o be_v â—ragments_n of_o 3_o other_o book_n in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o julian_n last_o all_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o julian_n to_o florus_n be_v copy_v out_o whole_a in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n imperfect_a work_n beda_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o three_o book_n of_o julian_n book_n julian_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prefatory_a discourse_n to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o canticle_n and_o so_o not_o a_o distinct_a book_n a_o treatise_n of_o love_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o a_o book_n of_o constantiae_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr bâ—no_fw-la constantiae_fw-la constancy_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o fragment_n which_o beda_n have_v take_v out_o of_o those_o work_n that_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o other_o book_n that_o we_o be_v absolute_o free_a to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o love_n of_o man_n incline_v he_o natural_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n he_o cite_v in_o his_o last_o book_n a_o little_a treatise_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n no_o man_n be_v hure_o but_o by_o himself_o last_o some_o attribute_n to_o julian_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o rufinus_n but_o they_o bring_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o nestorius_n nestorius_n bear_v at_o germanicia_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n bring_v up_o and_o baptize_v at_o antioch_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o euprepius_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o nestorius_n nestorius_n city_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o theodorus_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n acquire_v a_o very_a great_a reputation_n by_o his_o way_n of_o live_v and_o by_o his_o sermon_n sisinnius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v dead_a in_o 4â—7_n the_o ambition_n which_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n have_v to_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n make_v the_o emperor_n resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o clergyman_n of_o some_o other_o church_n to_o be_v choose_v notwithstanding_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v to_o procure_v it_o by_o some_o for_o philip_n of_o sida_n and_o by_o other_o for_o proclus_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o nestorius_n choose_v he_o all_o he_o it_o seem_v absurd_a when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n desire_v other_o and_o sâ—crates_n say_v that_o sisinnius_n be_v choose_v by_o consent_n oral_a but_o not_o nestorius_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v rather_o against_o than_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o by_o common_a consent_n cause_v he_o to_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o 3_o month_n after_o his_o election_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n duâ—in_n year_n a_o great_a mistake_n in_o chronology_n for_o atticus_n die_v octob._n 427._o sisinnius_n be_v archbishop_n almost_o 2_o year_n as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o l._n 7._o c._n 28._o nestorius_n be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d month_n after_o sisinnius_n death_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o till_o near_o 430._o and_o yet_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d agâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d duâ—in_n 428._o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o heretic_n speak_v bold_o to_o the_o emperor_n sir_n free_v the_o earth_n from_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o heaven_n join_v in_o the_o war_n against_o they_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v assist_v you_o against_o the_o persian_n although_o the_o hatred_n which_o many_o of_o the_o people_n have_v for_o the_o heretic_n make_v they_o approve_v of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o the_o wise_a sort_n say_v socrates_n condemn_v the_o pride_n and_o fierceness_n of_o it_o and_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o man_n before_o he_o have_v taste_v as_o he_o say_v the_o water_n of_o the_o city_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v persecute_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n these_o threaten_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o suitable_a effect_n for_o 5_o day_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o attempt_v to_o demolish_v the_o church_n where_o the_o arian_n though_o secret_o celebrate_v their_o assembly_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o so_o great_a despair_n that_o they_o set_v it_o on_o fâ—â—â—_n themselves_o which_o be_v consume_v the_o flame_n take_v the_o neighbour_a house_n this_o fire_n stir_v up_o a_o unusual_a disorder_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v call_v a_o incendiary_n he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o vex_v the_o novatian_o but_o the_o emperor_n stop_v his_o fury_n he_o exercise_v also_o so_o great_a severity_n against_o those_o people_n of_o asia_n lydia_n and_o caria_n who_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o many_o murder_v happen_v by_o they_o at_o miletum_n and_o sardis_n he_o persecute_v also_o the_o macedonian_n and_o take_v their_o church_n from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v so_o much_o as_o the_o pelagian_o but_o at_o length_n prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o law_n against_o all_o heretic_n he_o bring_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o veneration_n he_o live_v in_o a_o very_a regular_a and_o strict_a manner_n and_o apply_v himself_o diligent_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o a_o word_n he_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n if_o he_o have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n which_o make_v he_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n which_o come_v this_o way_n to_o pass_v he_o have_v bring_v from_o antioch_n a_o priest_n call_v anastasius_n for_o who_o he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a esteem_n and_o who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o all_o affair_n of_o importance_n this_o anastasius_n preach_v one_o day_n in_o the_o church_n venture_v to_o say_v let_v no_o man_n call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n marry_o wâ—â—_n a_o woman_n and_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n this_o proposition_n give_v great_a offence_n among_o the_o people_n who_o accuse_v this_o priest_n of_o impiety_n a_o bishop_n call_v dorotheus_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o anastasius_n by_o say_v anathema_n to_o all_o that_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o nestorius_n himself_o discourse_v upon_o this_o question_n in_o his_o sermon_n take_v his_o priest_n part_n and_o always_o reject_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v this_o expression_n be_v much_o inflame_v against_o their_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man._n the_o monk_n declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o he_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n the_o people_n and_o some_o more_o consider_v man_n follow_v their_o
berthin_n flourish_v about_o 1080._o gerard_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n at_o laon_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o die_v in_o 1095._o willeram_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o mersburg_n flourish_v about_o 1080._o ursio_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n amatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n adam_z a_o canon_n of_o bremen_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n joan_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n curopalata_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o 1080._o engelbert_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n flourish_v about_o 1080._o conrade_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n weneric_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ulric_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n waleran_n bishop_n of_o naumberg_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n urban_n ii_o pope_n choose_v in_o 1087._o die_v in_o 1099._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la cardinal_n flourish_v about_o 1085._o lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n flourish_v in_o 1090._o raynold_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n nicolas_n surname_v the_o grammarian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n choose_v in_o 1084._o simeon_n the_o young_a abbot_n of_o xerocerce_a flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n st._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n bear_v a._n d._n 1033._o choose_a abbot_n of_o bec_n in_o 1078._o and_o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n in_o 1093._o he_o die_v in_o 1109._o thierry_n or_o theodoric_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n flourish_v about_o 1090._o and_o die_v in_o 1107._o peter_z chartophylax_fw-la or_o keeper_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v about_o 1090._o ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n make_v in_o 1076._o die_v in_o 1109._o georgius_n cedrenus_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compiegne_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n paul_n provost_n of_o benrieden_fw-ge flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n conrade_n a_o monk_n of_o bruvilliers_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n geffrey_n de_fw-fr maleterre_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o normandy_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bertulphus_n or_o bernulphus_n a_o priest_n of_o constance_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n william_n of_o apulia_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n nalgod_o a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n othlo_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n boniface_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n gregory_z cardinal_z flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_z de_fw-fr honestis_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o râ—venna_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampe_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n eadmer_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pupil_n of_o st._n anselm_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1121._o gislebert_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bernard_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o utrecht_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n adam_z abbot_z of_o perseme_v flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n albert_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o mets_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n erard_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n berthorius_fw-la abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n gonthier_n or_o gontherius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n sergius_n at_o anger_n be_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n gaunilon_n a_o english_a monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n serro_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n samuel_n of_o morocco_z a_o convert_v jew_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n alger_n deacon_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o monk_n of_o clunie_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o nicolas_n bishop_n of_o methone_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o twelve_o samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n sylvester_n ii_o pope_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a three_o letter_n a_o discourse_n against_o simoniacal_a practice_n not_o to_o mention_v some_o piece_n compose_v by_o he_o before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n st._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n genuine_a work_n cxxxiv_o letter_n ix_o sermon_n a_o collection_n of_o certain_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n a_o penitential_a a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o eucharist_n certain_a poetical_a piece_n a_o letter_n about_o the_o use_n of_o church-revenue_n publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n the_o life_n of_o st._n auspert_a william_n abbot_z of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n a_o genuine_a piece_n his_o letter_n to_o pope_n john_n xviii_o godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n genuine_a work_n five_o letter_n gosbert_n abbot_n of_o tergensee_n his_o genuine_a piece_n four_o letter_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n genuine_a work_n his_o decretal_n divide_v into_o twenty_o book_n megenfroy_n or_o meginfroy_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n emmeran_n work_v lose_v xxiv_o book_n of_o history_n erchenfroy_n or_o erchinfroy_n abbot_n of_o melch._n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n colman_n syrus_n monk_n of_o clunie_n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n maiol_n osbert_n or_o osbern_n a_o monk_n and_o chanter_n of_o canterbury_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n st._n odo_n and_o st._n alphegus_n adelbold_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n work_v lose_v sermon_n and_o other_o tract_n mention_v by_o trithemius_n dithmar_n bishop_n of_o mersburg_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o historical_a chronicle_n divide_v into_o 7_o book_n benedict_n viii_o pope_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o discourse_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n concern_v the_o incontinency_n of_o clergyman_n a_o bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n leo_n surname_v the_o grammarian_n a_o genuine_a work_n that_o we_o have_v his_o chronicle_n from_o a._n c._n 813._o to_o 1013._o guarlin_n or_o gauslin_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o letter_n to_o king_n robert_n piece_n lose_v two_o letter_n to_o st._n fulbert_n tangmarus_n dean_n of_o hildesheim_n a_o genuine_a piece_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n guy_n aretin_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr croix_n st._n leufroy_n work_v lose_v a_o method_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o science_n of_o music_n call_v micrologus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jes_n christ._n aribo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o five_o gradual_a psalm_n a_o letter_n to_o berno_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n berno_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass._n the_o life_n of_o st._n ulric_n and_o st._n meginrard_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n another_o on_o the_o fast_n a_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o pilgrin_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n a_o treatise_n of_o musical_a instrument_n another_o of_o the_o monochord_n divers_a letter_n ademar_n or_o aimar_n de_fw-fr chabanois_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n cibar_fw-la work_v lose_v a_o chronicle_n or_o history_n of_o france_n a_o list_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martial_a at_o lymoges_n certain_a piece_n in_o acrostic_n verse_n manuscript_n work_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o jordan_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n several_a sermon_n about_o the_o apostleship_n of_o saint_n martial_n hugh_z archdeacon_n of_o tours_n a_o genuine_a piece_n a_o dialogue_n about_o a_o apparition_n see_v by_o herveus_n treasurer_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n arnulphus_n monk_n of_o st._n emmeran_n a_o genuine_a piece_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n emmeran_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n odoran_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n le_fw-fr vif_n a_o genuine_a work_n his_o chronicle_n end_v a._n d._n 1032._o aegelnotus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n work_v lose_v a_o piece_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n several_a letter_n and_o some_o other_o work_n eberard_n the_o pupil_n of_o st._n harvic_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n harvic_n john_n xviii_o